Lecture Notes in Mathematics: 1094 Analyse Complexe

Lecture Notes in
Mathematics
Edited by A. Dold and B. Eckmann
1094
Analyse Complexe
Proceedings of the Journ6es Fermat - Journees SMF,
held at Toulouse, May 24-27, 1983
Edit6 par E. Amar, R. Gay et Nguyen Thanh Van

III
Springer-Verlag
Berlin Heidelberg New York Tokyo 1984
Editors
Eric Amar
Roger Gay
Unite associee CNRS 226, Universite de Bordeaux I
35t Cours de la Liberation, 33405 Talence, France
Nguyen Thanh Van

Laboratoire d'Analyse Complexe et Analyse Fonctionnelle
Universite Paul Sabatier
118 Route de Narbonne, 31062 Toulouse Cedex, France
AMS Subject Classification (1980): 32 A 22, 32 D 99, 32 E 25, 32 E 30,

32F99, 32H99
ISBN 3-540-13886-2 Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg New York Tokyo

ISBN 0-38743886-2 Springer-Vertag New York Heidelberg Berlin Tokyo
This work is subject to copyright. All rights are reserved, whether the whole or part of the matenat
is concerned, specifically those of translation, reprinting, re-use of illustrations, broadcasting,
reproduction by photocopying machine or similar means, and storage in data banks. Under
£9 54 of the German Copyright Law where copies are made for other than private use, a fee is
payable to "Verwertungsgesellschaft Wort", Munich.
© by Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg 1984
Printed in Germany
Printing and binding: Bettz Offsetdruck, Hemsbach/Bergstr.
2146/3t 40-5432~i 0
PREFACE
Le C o l l o q u e de T o u l o u s e en Analyse Complexe a eu lieu

l'Universit@ Paul Sabatier du 24 au 27 M a i 1983, organis4 autour des
deux axes suivants :
I) T h 4 o r i e s du Potentiel Complexe : capacit4s, 4quations
de M o n g e - A m p 6 r e Complexe, probl6me de D i r i c h l e t , . . .
2) E t u d e des fonctions holomorphes : noyaux reprodui-
sants, r4solvant l'@quation ~ , extension et division,...
L'analyse complexe en p l u s i e u r s variables est relati-

vement jeune en ce s e n s q u ' e l l e a pris un nouveau d4part avee l'in-
troduction de noyaux "presque" explicites reproduisant et r4solvant
l'4quation ~u = f, en 1969-1970, par Ramirez de Arellano, G. Henkin,
I. Lieb, H. Skoda et d ' a u t r e s depuis.
Au cours du Colloque, on a pu constater les p r o g r 6 s ef-
fectu4s depuis : presque toutes les q u e s t i o n s "naturelles" sont r4so-
lues pour les d o m a i n e s strictement pseudo-convexes born4s de { n ; en
voici quelques exemples :
- solutions de l'4quation "~u = f a v e c estimations cri-
tiques ;
- division et extension de fonctions holomorphes avec
contr61e de c r o i s s a n c e .
- existence de fonctions int@rieures.
- "bonne" d4finition d'une capacit4 complexe.
- solutions C ~ de l'4quation de M o n g e - A m p 6 r e complexe
quand le s e c o n d m e m b r e e s t C a et n o n n u l et b i e n d'autres r4sultats
encore, ce q u i fait que d4j~ les d o m a i n e s faiblement pseudo-convexes
et les d o m a i n e s non born4s, sont 4tudi4s efficacement p a r de n o m b r e u x
chercheurs.
Nous exprimons notre gratitude envers les 4 t a b l i s s e m e n t s

et organismes qui ont bien voulu financer le C o l l o q u e :
Universit4 Paul Sabatier de T o u l o u s e

Universit4 de B o r d e a u x I
Soci4t~ Math4matique de F r a n c e
D i r e c t i o n de la c o o p 4 r a t i o n et d e s relations
internationales
IV
Nous ne s a u r i o n s o u b l i e r l'aide d 4 v o u ~ d e P i e r r e Bonneau,

A n n e C u m e n g e et A h m e d Z4riahi. Qu'ils en soient r e m e r c i 4 s ici.
E n f i n nous remercions la M a i s o n S p r i n g e r qui a b i e n vou-
lu a c c e p t e r de p u b l i e r les Actes du C o l l o q u e dans sa s@rie
"Lecture N o t e s in M a t h e m a t i c s " , f a v o r i s a n t ainsi une d i f f u s i o n large
et rapide.
E.A., R.G. et N.T.V.

LISTE DES CONFERENCES
(par ordre chronologique)
MARDI 24 MAI
I . LIEB (en collabo, avec RANGE) : Formules int~grales dans la th~orie du pro-
bl~me ~ -Neumann.
E. BEDFORD : Boundary behaviour of proper holomorphic correspondances. (*)
N
S. BELL : Boundary behavior of holomorphic mappings and B-problem. (*)

Go DLOUSSKY : Surfaces de Kato.
J. BRUNA : Id~aux de type f i n i dans les alg~bres Am(D). (*)
P. de BARTOLOMEIS : Fibr6s p o s i t i f s et applications harmoniques.
MERCREDI 25 MAI
Mme M. HAKIM (en collabo, avec N. SIBONY) : Valeurs au bord des modules de fonc-
tions holomorphes.
Chr. KISELMAN : Monge-Amp6re en dimension f i n i e . (*)
J.J. KOHN : The D i r i c h l e t Problem f o r the complexe Monge-Amp~re Equation.
L. LEMPERT : Solving the degenerate Monge-Amp~re Eauations with one concentra-
ted s i n g u l a r i t y .
L. GRUMAN : Prolongement d'ideaux. Applications. (*)
EL MIR : Prolongement des courants p o s i t i f s ferm~s.
Th BLOOM : I n t e r p o l a t i o n polynominale des fonctions analytiques. (*)
JEUDI 26 MAI, matin

B.A. TAYLOR : Comparaison of some capacities in Cn. (*)
J. SICIAK : Highly non continuable functions on polynomial convex sets. (*)
U. CEGRELL (avec remarques par P. LELONG) : D i s c o n t i n u i t i e s of the complexe
Monge-Amp~re Operator, (*)
VENDREDI 27 MAI
K. DIEDERICH : Proper holomorphic mappings with f i b e r s of p o s i t i v e dimension.
J.P. DEMAILLY : Propagation des s i n g u l a r i t 6 s des courants p o s i t i f s ferm~s. (*)
Ph. CHARPENTIER : Z~ros des fonctions de la classe de Nevanlinna en plusieurs
variables. (*)
J. VERDERA : Quelques r ~ s u l t a t s d'approximation par des modules holomorphes. (*)
Mme H. LAURENT : Th~or~me de Plemelj et th~or6me de Bochner sur les vari~t~s
de Stein. (*)
J. ESTERLE : Continuit~ des caract6res d'une alg6bre de Fr~chet et applications
de Bieberbach, (*)
Les conferences marquees d'un ast~risque ont donn~ l i e u aux textes publi~s
dans ce volume.
LISTE DES PARTICIPANTS
AMAR Eric (Bordeaux, France)

DE BARTOLOMEISPaolo (Florence, Italie)
BEDFORD Eric (Indiana, Etats-Unis)
BELL Steve (Princeton, Etats-Unis)
BENYATTOUMohamed Lassaad (Tunis, Tunisie)
BERNDTSSONBo (G~teborg, Suede)
BLOOMThomas (Toronto, Canada)
BONAMI Aline (OrlEans, France)
BONNEAUPierre (Toulouse, France)
BRUNA Joaquin (Barcelone, Espagne)
BURGUESJosep (Barcelone, Espagne)
CASTILLO Joan (Barcelone, Espagne)
CEGRELL Urban (Uppsala, Su6de)
CHARPENTIER Philippe (Orsay, France)
CHAUMATJacques (Orsay, France)
CHOLLET Anne-Marie (Orsay, France)
COUPET Bernard (Marseille, France)
CUFI Julia (Barcel one, Espagne)
CUMENGEAnne (Toulouse, France)
DEGUENONCharles (Toulouse, France)
DELANGHE Richard (Gand, Belgique)
DEMAILLY Jean-Pierre (Grenoble, France)
DERRIDJ Makhlouf (Rouen, France)
DETRAZ Jacquel ine (Marseille, France)
DIEDERICH Klas (Wuppertal, Al lemagne)
DINI Gilberto (Florence, Italie)
DLOUSSKY Georges (Marseil le, France)
DOLBEAULT Pierre (Paris, France)
EL MIR Hassine (Nancy, France)
ERMINE J.L. (Bordeaux, France)
ESTERLE J. (Bordeaux, France)
FERRIER J.P. (Nancy, France)
GALUZENSKI G. (Bordeaux, France)
GAY R. (Bordeaux, France)
GARCET Andre (Liege, Bel gique)
GRANGERM. (Bordeaux, France)
GRUMAN M. (Marseil le, France)
Vll
IMOKOYENDEA. (Toulouse, France)

HACHAICHI Mohamed Salah (Alger, Alg~rie)
HAKIM Monique (Orsay, France)
HENAULT Ch. (Bordeaux, France)
KERKACHARIAN (Nancy, France)
KISELMAN Christer O. (Uppsala, Suede)
KOHN Joseph J. (Princeton, Etats-Unis)
KRIEF Pierre-Henry (Marseille, France)
LANDUCCI Mario (Florence, I t a l i e )
LAURENT Christine (Paris, France)
LELONG Pierre (Paris, France)
LEMPERT Laszlo (Budapest, Hongrie)
LIEB Ingo (Bonn, Allemagne)
LOMBET-GOFFARJosette (Li6ge, Belgique)
LOUNESTO Pertti (Espoo, Finlande)
MERIL A. (Bordeaux, France)
NGUYENThanh Van (Toulouse, France)
NOVERRAZ Philippe (Nancy, France)
ORTEGA Joaquin (Barcelone, Espagne)
PAQUET J.C. (Mons, Belgique)
PETTERSSON Mikael (Stockholm, Su6de)
PFLUG Peter (OsnabrUck, Allemagne)
POMMIEZ Michel (Toulouse, France)
RABOIN P. (Nancy, France)
RAMADANOVIvan-Pierre (Sofia, Bulgarie)
ROOS Guy (Tunis, Tunisie)
ROSAY Jean-Pierre (Marseille, France)
SELVAGGI PRIMECERIOAngela (Florence, I t a l i e )
SIBONY Nessim (Orsay, France)
SICIAK Josef (Cracovie, Pologne)
SKODA Henri (Paris, France)
SEBBAR A. (Bordeaux, France)
SOMMENFranciscus (Gand, Belgique)
TALHAOUI Abdellah (Marseille, France)
TAYLOR B.A. (Michigan, Etats-Unis)
THOMAS Pascal (Paris, France)
VERDERA Joan (Barcelone, Espagne)
YOSHINO KUNIO (Gand, Belgique)
ZERIAHI Ahmed (Toulouse, France)
£AWRYNOWICZ J. (~odz, Pologne)
TABLE DES MATIERES
Eric Bedford et Steve Bell

Holomorphic correspondences of Bounded Domains in Cn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I - 14
Thomas Bloom
On the convergence of I n t e r p o l a t i n g Polynomials f o r Entire Functions . . . . . . 15- 19
Joaquim Bruna et Joaquim M. Ortega

Id~aux ferm~s de type f i n i dans les alg#bres Am(D) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2o- 28
Urban Cegrell
On the D i s c o n t i n u i t y of the Complex Monge-Amp~re Operator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29- 31
Philippe Charpentier
Sur les z~ros des fonctions de type Nevanlinna dans le bidisque . . . . . . . . . . . . 32- 43
Philippe Charpentier et Aline Bonami

Estimations des (1-1) courants p o s i t i f s ferm~s dans les domaines de C2 . . . . 44- 52
Jean Pierre Demailly

Sur la propagation des s i n g u l a r i t ~ s des courants p o s i t i f s ferm~s . . . . . . . . . . 53- 64
Jean Esterle
Probl@me de Michael et fonctions enti@res de plusieurs variables complexes 65- 83
Lawrence Gruman
Solutions of Difference Equations with Non-constant Coefficients . . . . . . . . . . 84-138
Christer O. Kiselman
Sur la d ~ f i n i t i o n de l ' o p ~ r a t e u r de Monge-Amp~re complexe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139-15o
Christine Laurent-Thiebaut
Th~or~me de Bochner sur une vari~t~ de Stein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151-161
Norman Levenberg et B.A. Tayl~r

Comparison of Capacities in C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162-172
Josef Siciak
Highly Noncontinuable Functions in Polynomial Convex Sets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173-178
Joan Verdera
Uniform approximation by solutions of higher order Cauchy-Riemann equations 179-184
Holomorphic Correspondences of Bounded Domains in ~n
Eric Bedford and Steve Bell
1. Introduction
Let ~ , Dcc {n be open sets, and let ~T : 9 × D ÷ ~ ,

~D : ~ × D + D denote projections. If V c i~ × D is a c o m p l e x sub-
variety, then we consider the associated multiple-valued function
f ---o D given by f(z) : ~YD~l(z) This is a n a t u r a l generaliza-
tion of the usual definition of a single-valued function and V will
be referred t o as the graph of f , and we write V = l'f
If ~ : V + ~ is p r o p e r , then f : [~ -o D is u p p e r semicontin-
uous, i.e. for z0 c 9 and 6 > 0 , there exists s > 0 so t h a t
f(z) c {w c D : dist(w,f(z0) ) < 6}
for all z E {z c ~ : Iz-z01 < E) (see [15]). The inverse correspon-

dence f-i : D -~ ~ is d e f i n e d as the correspondence whose graph is
F-i : { (W,z) < D × ~q : (z,w) { Ff}

f
A correspondence is proper_ if a n d only if b o t h ~ : V Q and

~D : V ÷ D are proper. In t h i s case both f and f-i are upper
semicontinuous.
A correspondence f : ~ -o D is irreducible if Ff is a n irre-
ducible variety. If f is p r o p e r and if ~ and D are connected,
then there are finitely many irreducible, proper correspondences
f'3 : ~ --~ D , j = 1,2,...,k such that if : I~fl u...u ['fk Corre-
spondences have the following properties, which are valid if ~. is a

3
complex space (see [16]).
Proposition i.i. Let f : ~i --o q2 ' g : f~2 --o ~3 b__ee p r o p e r corre-

spondences. Then the set-valued mapping gf(z) = g(f(z)) defines a
Rroper, holomorphic correspondence gf : ~]i -~ Q3 " Further, the iden-
tit[ map i~2 is a n irreducible component of both g -i g and ff-i
Holomorphic correspondences were studied in a r a t h e r general con-

text by K. Stein [16]. For instance, correspondences give a useful
generalization of meromorphic mappings. Correspondences also arise
naturally in some algebraic-geometric constructions (see [9]). Here
we consider the s p e c i a l case of c o r r e s p o n d e n c e s between bounded
domains, which rules out many kinds of singular behavior. In p a r t i c -
ular, dim f(z) is b o t h constant and equal to zero, i.e. these are
"Uberlagerungskorrespondenzen" (cf. Rischel [13]).
H e r e we g i v e some elementary facts and examples of c o r r e s p o n -
dences. These are given in S e c t i o n s 2 and 3. In S e c t i o n 4 we discuss
briefly some results o n the b o u n d a r y regularity of c o r r e s p o n d e n c e s ,
obtained in [4,5]. One tool used for b o u n d a r y regularity is t h e
Bergman kernel function, and we show in S e c t i o n 4 how the kernel func-
tion transforms under proper correspondences.
Our principal motivation for studying correspondences has been
in the factorization of a p r o p e r mapping h : i~ ~ D (see [2]). That
is, correspondences are used to p r o v e the following.
Theorem 1.2. If 9 is s i m p l y connected and has C , strongly pseudo-

convex boundary, then there is a s u b g r o u p I c:: Aut([!) such that
(i) hg = h for all g ~ ! , and
(ii) h - l h (z) : u g(z)
(This r e s u l t is p r o v e d in [5]; a n d an e a s i e r proof is g i v e n in [4]

under the assumption that ;i:.~ is a l s o real analytic.)
In c a s e ~ fails either to be simply connected or strongly
pseudoconvex, the group i need not exist. In t h i s case, however,
we have a set of c o r r e s p o n d e n c e s
Aut~(f~) : {proper correspondences T : ~ --o i;i s u c h that h T : h}
It f o l l o w s that Aut~(~) satisfies (i) a n d (ii) above. Furtherr

Aut~(~) yields some understanding of the m a p p i n g h : ~ * D as a
branched covering space, since it p l a y s in s o m e sense the role of t h e
group of c o v e r i n g transformations.
In S e c t i o n 5 we discuss the set Aut~([~) under the operation of
composition. In g e n e r a l , Aut~(~) does not form a group but has the
structure of a graph on the finite set h-lh(z )
0
2. General Properties of Correspondences
We will always assume ~ , D connected. If f : Q --o D is a

proper correspondence, then there is a proper subvariety W < ~ such
that for z 0 c ~\W , there is an open set U with z0 c U such that
-i
(i) V n ~ (U) is nonsingular
-i
(ii) ~ and ~D are local diffeomorphisms on V n ~ (U)
It follows that, shrinking U if necessary, we may find holomor-

phic mappings fl .... ,fp : U ~ Cn such that
~D ~-l(z)~ : {fl (z) ..... fp(Z) }
holds for z { U . The number p is the generic value of #f(z) ,

and we may write f as a holomorphic mapping into the symmetric pro-
duct
(2.1) f : f2 + D p
sym
(see [4,17]). (Note that the difference between f and f is that

f(z) is m e r e l y a set, but f(z) is a set with multiplicty.)
Similarly • there is a mapping ~-i : D + ~g for some q ~ 1 ,
sym
and we will say that f is a "q-to-p" mapping. Unfortunately, f
cannot be interpreted as taking a set { X l , . . . , x q} to a set
{ Y l .... 'Yp}
Example 2.1. Let f : C --0 ~ be given by if = { (z,w) c ~2 : z : w

or z = w - i] . Then f is 2-to-2 , and f(0) = {0,i} , f-lf(0) =
{-i,0,i) , ff-lf(0) = (-1,0,i,2} , etc.
If w e replace if by i' : { ( z - w ) ( z - w - i ) = c) ~ c ~ 0 , t h e n
g
g : { -o ~ is irreducible and still has the property of being unstable
under composition with g-i , i.e. (g-lg)J(0) becomes unbounded as
j ~
Given a bounded domain ~ << Cn , we set
Aut#(9) = {proper T : Ii~ ~ 9)
to be the proper self-correspondences of Q . Aut#(9) is closed

under the operations
(i) inverses
(ii) composition
(iii) unions
i.e. if T 1 , T 2 { Aut#(i]) , then TII , TIT 2 , T 1 u T 2 c Aut#(~)
We s a y t h a t an e l e m e n t T ~ Aut#(~) is s t a b l e if
u T j c A u t # (~)
j:l
Let f : ~ ÷ Y be a p r o p e r mapping from a domain R cc { n to a
complex space Y . Thus Aut~(~)- = T ~ Aut#(i%) : fT f} is c l o s e d
under the operations (i) , (ii) , and (iii) above.
Proposition 2.2. A correspondence T c: Aut#({l) is s t a b l e if a n d o n l y

if t h e r e exist a complex space Y and a pro!per h o l o m o r p h i c mapping
f : 9 + Y such that T ~ Aut~(~%)
Proof. Since T(z) < f-lf(z) , and f-lf(z) is f i n i t e , it f o l l o w s
that u T j c A u t # (9~)
j=l ~.
Conversely, we let T = o Tj By a t h e o r e m of C a r t a n [7],
j:l
~/T is a c o m p l e x space, where we identify zI ~ z2 if z 2 c Tz I •
It is e v i d e n t that ~2 = ;~ , a n d this is a p r o p e r equivalence relation.
Proposition 2.3. We may identify the c o r r e s p o n d e n c e f-lf and the

set Aut~(~) in t h e sense that the irreducible components of f-lf
are the same as the irreducible correspondences in AutO(9)
We may factor the mapping f because the equivalence zI ~ z2
if a n d o n l y if g(z I) = g(z 2) is a p r o p e r equivalence relation, and
so ~/~ is a c o m p l e x space (see C a r t a n [7]), w e m a y also identify
~/~ and R/Aut~(~) by the following.
Proposition 2.4. For z { ~I , w e h a v e
f-lf (z) : u T(z)

T c A u t ~ (9)
The mapping (2.1) to the symmetric product is c l o s e l y related to

the algebroid representation: there are bounded analytic functions
h~(z)] on ~ such that each point w = (w I, .... w n) ~ f(z) is a
solution of the equations:
(2.2) hP(z)w p + hP-~(z)wm-l+...+h0(z) = 0

J ] J 3 J
Normal Families. From either representation (2.1) or (2.2) it is not

hard to see that if Dcc ~n , if T. : ~ --o D is a sequence of
correspondences, and if #T (z) s p for j = 1 , 2 , .... and z { ~ ,
J
then there is a convergent subsequence, which converges
T. ÷ T : ~ -~ D as mappings T : ~ ÷ DP
J j sym
Removable Singularities. If V c ~ is a proper subvariety, and if

T : ~\V --~ D is a proper correspondence, Dcc ~n , then by the
algebroid expansion, it is clear that T extends to a correspondence
: ~ -0 ~n . In general, however, there is no domain D < Cn so
that T : ~ -o D is proper. For instance, we may take
T : {0 < Izl < 1 , lwl < i} -~ (0 < lwl < Izl < I} to be given by T(z,w) : (z,zw)
3. Examples of Correspondences
An interesting feature of proper holomorphic correspondences is

that they seem to exist in m a n y situations where proper holomorphic
mappings do not.
Example 3.1. Let M , N be finite Riemann surfaces with nondegenerate

boundary components. By Ahlfors [i], there exist proper mappings
: M ÷ A , ¢ : N ÷ ~ to the unit disk ~ . It follows that there
is a proper correspondence f : -I~ : M --~ N between any two such
Riemann surfaces.
Example 3.2. (Self-Correspondences of '~ ) . Let f : ,: --o A be an

irreducible, proper correspondence. Then the normalization M of
the graph Ff is a finite Riemann surface. Further, the projections
~[2 : ~ : M ÷ £ , ~D : ¢ : M ÷ are proper mappings of the sort con-
structed in [i]. Thus every irreducible correspondence f : ~. --o ::~
-i
is of the form ¢~ : i + .~ , w i t h :i: , I, as a b o v e . Thus we may
speak of the "genus" and "type" of an irrecudible self-correspondence
of £ , as the genus and type of M .
It is also possible to start with finite Blaschke products
k z -z j
B(Z) : e i{ JI
j:l I-~ z
3
which are proper maps B : £ -* A Given a finite number B 1 ..... B

P
of Blaschke products, we may form
(#) Bp...B41 B 3 B21 B 1 A -~ 3.
We do not know, however, whether every self correspondence f : L -~ A

is of the form (#).
We note that, in contrast to the case of proper mappings, there
are frequently ramified self-correspondences even when dim ~ > 2 .
Example 3.3. If 9 = { Iz[2 + lw[ 4 < i} then T(z,w) : (w 2 , +

_ /z) is a
2-to-2 proper correspondence from ~ to itself. Note that
T2 : (z , ± w)
By [3], ~ cannot have a proper, branched self-mapping.

This sort of example cannot occur in the strongly pseudoconvex
case.
Theorem 3.4. [4]. Let [~ cc ~n , n > 2 , be a simply-connected
domain with smooth, real-analytic, strongly pseudoconvex boundary.
Then if f : ~ -~ ~ is a n irreducible proper correspondence,
f ~ Aut(~) , i.e. f is a b i h o l o m o r p h i s m .
In [5] the same result is o b t a i n e d with "real analytic" replaced
by "C a''
We note that simple connectivity is important.
Example 3.5. Let Q' : {Izl 2 + Iz1-2 + [wl 4 + Iwi -4 < 8} . Then ~'
is s t r o n g l y pseudoconvex, but T(z,w) : (w 2 , _
+ /~) is an irreducible
2-to-2 self-correspondence of 9'
Another difference between mappings and correspondences arises
as follows. Let n : ~ ÷ ~2 be the branched covering map n(z,w) =
(z,w 2 )
Example 3.6. If (Aj) c A u t ( ~ 2) is a sequence of automorphisms con-

verging to the point (0,i) c ~B 2 , then {n-iAjn} is a s e q u e n c e of
self-correspondences of [] converging to the points (0 , ± i) { 29 .
Thus we see that the theorem of Rosay [14] does not hold for
holomorphic correspondences: a sequence of correspondences can con-
verge to strongly pseudoconvex boundary points of 9 , even though
is n o t strongly pseudoconvex.
4. Boundary Regularity
There are at least two possible approaches to boundary continuity

of a proper correspondence. One of them is to study intrinsic metrics.
Let us note that a correspondence itself does not decrease distance
with respect to any pointwise metric.
Example 4.1. f(<) : A -~ A , f(~) : p , then there is no metric on the disk A
for which f decreases distances. That is, there exists a point
z c A such that
dist(0,z) < min{dist(wl,w 2) : w I ~ f(0) , w 2 ~ f(z) } .
Let a correspondence f : [I --o D be given. If w e study instead

the proper holomorphic mapping f
: f2 ~ D p , then the Kobayashi dis-
sym
tance decreases under f . We may use the method of Henkin [I0] and
Pin~uk [ii] with refinements of Diederich and Fornaess [8] to show:
Theorem 4.2. If f : ~ --o D is proper, if ~ is C2 smooth, and

D is either
(i) C2 and strongly pseudoconvex, or
(ii) pseudoconvex and real analytic, then f extends continu-

^
ously to a mapping f : ~ ~ DP (This is proved in [4].)

sym
If w e want to obtain some boundary smoothness for the correspon-

dence f , it is evident that the best we can hope for is that the
coefficients a~(z) in t h e a l g e b r o i d representation extend smoothly.
3
A method for studying t h i s is v i a t h e Bergman kernel function. We let
f be represented locally by <fl' .... f > and f-i = F be represented
P
by <FI, .... F > . Then we have the transformation law for the Bergman
q
kernel function:
P q
i=l
[ ui(Z)KD(fi(z)'w) : j=l~ UJ ( w ) K ~ ( z , F j (w)) t
which holds for all z ( ~ , w { D , where u.(z)] (resp. Uj(~¢)) is the

jacobian determinant of fi(z) (resp. Fj(~;))
In t h e special case where f is a p r o p e r mapping, and w' = f(z) ,
w" = w , this transformation formula becomes
1 q
(*) ~D(W' ,w") - }i U i(w')Kf~(F i(w') ,Fj ( w " ) ) U j (w") .
q i,j=l
Setting w' = w" = f(z) , z = Fl(W) , and taking the first term of t h e
summation, we have
!u(z) l2 K D ( f (z),f(z)) ~ ~l K~ (z,z)
which was noted earlier by Pin~uk [12].

We may give another formulation of (*) in c a s e f : ~ + D is a
proper mapping which has been factored, i.e. there exists a group
F ~ Aut(~) satisfying hypotheses (i) and (ii) of Theorem 1.2. Thus
we may write F : {~l,...,~q} and assume that the local inverses
are indexed so that Fk = %k o F 1 . This yields
u(z' )KD (f (z') , f ( z " ) ) u ( z " )
=i q[ det[%'j(z')]I<9(%j (z'),~k(Z")) det[9{(z")]

q j,k:l
Theorem 4.3. If f : ~q--o D is p r o p e r , if ~ , ~D are pseudoconvex

and C smooth, and if ~ satisfies condition R , then
(i) S(z) = Ul .. "Un ]]

i}j (fi-fj) ~ C~(~) n 0(9) and
(ii) for every elementary symmetric function ~j ,

S ( z ) ~ j ( f I ..... fp) { C~(~) n 0(9)
(This theorem is p r o v e d in [5].) From Theorem 4.3 it follows that

o=(flj ..... f ) is s m o o t h on {z ~ 29 : S(z) ~ 0} , which is c l e a r l y a
P
dense open subset of the boundary.
I0
5. Proper Mappings as C o v e r i n g Spaces
In S e c t i o n i, we d i s c u s s e d the "group" AutO(N) corresponding

to a p r o p e r mapping f : ~ ÷ Y . This gives a factorization of f in
terms of a q u o t i e n t mapping
: ~ ~ N/AutO(N)
and a biholomorphism
: ~/Aut~([~) + Y .
This is all rather abstract, and to u n d e r s t a n d the q u o t i e n t map-

ping n better it w o u l d be h e l p f u l to know the structure of the fi-
nite set Aut~(~) under the o p e r a t i o n of c o m p o s i t i o n . We w i l l give a
criterion for d e t e r m i n i n g when Aut~(~) is "trivial", i.e. when the
composition operation is trivial.
First we d e s c r i b e the structure of f as a c o v e r i n g space. Let
us d e f i n e Vf by
N\Vf = {z c ~ : f(z) { Sing(Y) , and rank f (z) = n}
Then
(*) f : N\f-lf(vf) } Y\f(Vf)
is an u n b r a n c h e d holomorphic covering space. We remark that since f

is p r o p e r ,
Let us r e c a l l the Hurwitz representation of the c o v e r i n g (*)

We let Y0 e Y\f(Vf) be given, and we let 1 =: f-l(y0) be the fiber,
which we m a y identify with the finite set {l,...,J } . By lifting
elements of ~I(Y) with base point Y0 , we o b t a i n an a c t i o n of
~i : : ~ l ( Y \ f ( V f )) on J Thus we have a homomorphism ~i ÷ Sj ,
where Sj denotes the symmetric group on J elements. Let G c Sj
denote the image of ~i in Sj The d a t a of the base space
Y\f(Vf) , the fiber ] , and the representation of ~i on Sj com-
pletely determine the covering (*) and give its H u r w i t z representation.
Since ~\f-lf(vf) is c o n n e c t e d , it f o l l o w s that G is t r a n s i t i v e on
1
11
By restrictling T ~ A u t ~~( ~ ) to the set J : f-l(y0) , we see that

T yields a unique element of Aut#(J ) . Thus we have
A u t ~~ (~) c A u t # (J) ,
so t h e possibilities for Aut~(~) are determined by the zero-dimen-

sional correspondences on ]
To discuss T ~ Aut~(~) , we note that it h a s the natural struc-
ture of a directed graph on the set of elements (vertices)
{ 1 , 2 ..... J} = J (see B e r g e [6]). That is, the point k ~ ] is c o n -
nected by edges leading to t h e vertices T(k)
Thus there arises the problem of identifying all possible graphs
on the vertices l that are compatible with the action G repre-
senting ~i " Equivalently, given G c Sj , what~elements of
Aut#(J ) could possibly arise as elements of Aut~(~) ?
We note that there is a l w a y s the trivial possibility: Aut~(~)
might consist of only the three elements
TI(J) = j for all j
T2(J) = ]\{j} for all j
T3(J) = J for all j
The opposite possibility, where we have a maximum amount of informa-

tion is w h e n (~) is a n o r m a l covering, i.e. the conclusion of Theorem
1.2 is satisfied, and every T c Aut~(~) is g i v e n as T = A 1 u...u A k ,
where Aj c Autf(~)
Let us see what happens in g e n e r a l . Since fT : f , it follows
that T must be invariant under lifting by elements of ~I " Thus
we have
(**) Tg = g T
for all g e G .
Proposition 5.1. If T ~ Aut#(J) satisfies (**) , t h e n #T(j) =

-i
#T (k) for 1 <_ j , k <_ J , i.e. T is p-to-p .
12
Proof: Since G is transitive, we may choose an element g < G

such that g(j) : k Then by (*)
T(k) : Tg(j)
= gT(j)
Since g is a permutation of J , #T(k) = #T(j) Thus there is a

number p such that
#T(j) : p for all j ~ J
Applying the same argument to T -I , we find a number q so that

#T-I(j) : q for all j c I We will show that p : q . For this,
we recall the graph FT whose (directed) edges are the ordered pairs
(j,k) such that j c J and k c T(j) Since #T(j) = p for all
j , there are exactly pJ directed edges in FT . Now we construct
the graph r -i ' and by the same reasoning, this has exactly Jq
T
directed edges. Since FT_ 1 is obtained from FT by merely revers-
ing the directions of the edges, we see that they have the same num-
ber of edges, and so p : q .
By Proposition 5.1, the graph FT satisfies the hypotheses of
the "Marriage Lemma" in g r a p h theory (see [6],p.lll) . This Lemma says
that FT may be "factored" which means that exist permutations
there exist permutations
a l , . . . , a p ~ Sj such that
T(j) : { a l ( j ) ..... ap(j) } for 1 -< j -< J .
Finally, we settle the question of whether Aut~(~) is trivial

in the sense above. Note that if T ~ Aut~(~) (T + identity) is an
element with #T s J - 2 , then we may obtain an element T' ~ AutO(R)
with #T' S J/2 by taking (if n e c e s s a r y )
T' (j) : l\ ({J} u T(j))

13
Theorem 5.2. Aut#(9) is nontrivial if and only if G does not act

doubly transitively on ]
Proof: If G acts doubly transitively on ] , then we show that
T(j) n ] \{j}
for all j E ] if T is not the identity transformation. Let us

choose k e T(j)\{j} . If m ~ ] \{j} is arbitrary, then there
exists g • G such that
g(k) : m and g(j) : j
It follows from (**) that
-i
T(j) : gTg (j)
: gT(j)
contains g(k) = m .
For the converse, we let
G : {g e G : g(k) : k}
k
denote the stabilizer subgroup of k . If G is not doubly transi-

tive, then Gk is not transitive on l\{k} for some k • J Let
us construct an element T e Aut~(~) by fixing m • ] {k} and setting
T(k) = Gk(m)
= {g(m) : g e G k}
which is a proper subset of ]\{k} .

For any j e ] , there is g ~ G with g(k) = j , and we may
set
T(j) := g T ( k )
This is well defined, for if g' satisfies g' (k) = j , then

-i
g g' E G k , a n d t h u s
14
gGk(m ) : g'Gk(m )
By construction, it is e v i d e n t that T satisfies (**), and so

T c Aut[(~) is a n o n t r i v i a l element.
References
i. L. Ahlfors, Open Riemann surfaces and extremal p r o b l e m s on c o m p a c t

subregions. Comm. Math. Helv. 24(1950), 100-132.
2. E. Bedford, Proper holomorphic mappings, Bull. Amer. Math. Soc.
3. E- Bedford and S. Bell, Proper self maps of w e a k l y pseudoconvex
domains. Math. Ann. 261(1982), 47-49.
4. E. Bedford and S. Bell, B o u n d a r y c o n t i n u i t y of p r o p e r h o l o m o r p h i c
correspondences. S e m i n a i r e D o l b e a u l t - L e l o n g - S k o d a 1982-83.
5. E. Bedford and S. Bell, Boundary behavior of proper h o l o m o r p h i c
correspondences.
6. C. Berge, The Theory of Graphs, John Wiley, New York, 1962.
7. H. Cartan, Q u o t i e n t s of complex a n a l y t i c spaces, in C o n t r i b u t i o n
to F u n c t i o n Theory. Oxford Univ. Press, Bombay 1960.
8. K. D i e d e r i c h and J.E. Fornaess, Proper h o l o m o r p h i c maps onto
p s e u d o c o n v e x domains with r e a l - a n a l y t i c boundary. Ann. Math. ii0
(1979) 575-592.
9. P. G r i f f i t h s and J. Harris, P r i n c i p l e s of A l g e b r a i c Geometry,
Wiley, 1978.
i0. G. Henkin, An a n a l y t i c p o l y h e d r o n is not h o l o m o r p h i c a l l y equiva-
lent to a s t r i c t l y p s e u d o c o n v e x domain. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR
210(1973) , 1026-1029; Soviet Math. Dokl. 14(1973), 858-862.
, v
ii. S. Plncuk, On proper h o l o m o r p h i c m a p p i n g s of s t r i c t l y pseudo-
convex domains. S i b e r i a n Math. J. 15(1974), 909-917.
12. S. Pin~uk, H o l o m o r p h i c i n e q u i v a l e n c e of some classes of domains
in {n Math. U S S R Sbornik 39(1981) = Mat. Sbornik 111(153)
(1980), 61-86.
13. H. Rischel, H o l o m o r p h e Uberlagerungskorrespondenzen. Math. Scand.
15(1964), 49-63.
14. J.P. Rosay, Sur une c a r a c t e r i s a t i o n de la boule parmi les domaines
de {n par son groupe d ' a u t o m o r p h i s m e s , Ann. Inst. Fourier 29(1979)
91-97...
15. G. Schuller, B e i t r a g e zur Theorie der r a n d e i g e n t l i c h e n K o r r e s p o n -
denzen. D i s s e r t a t i o n , Univ. Duisberg, 1980.
16. K. Stein, Topics on h o l o m o r p h i c c o r r e s p o n d e n c e s . Rocky Mountain
J. of Math. 2(1972), 443-463.
17. H. Whitney, C o m p l e x A n a l y t i c Varieties, A d d i s o n - W e s l e y , 1972.
E. Bedford S. Bell
Mathematics Department Mathematics Department
Indiana U n i v e r s i t y Princeton University
Bloomington, Indiana 47405 USA Princeton, N.J. 08544 USA
ON THE CONVERGENCE OF INTERPOLATING POLYNOMIALS
FOR ENTIRE FUNCTIONS
by
Thomas Bloom*
Introduction: In [5] A. O. Gel'fend proved theorem (0.I) below, generalizing earlier

work of Hardy and Polya.
~lheorem 0.i: Let f be an entire function of one complex variable. Let AI,A2,... b~
a discrete sequence of points in the complex plane with density function D(R). Let
~, T, 6 be positive constants. Suppose that f is of order ~ , type ~T and that lim
D(R)RD -
> 6. Let pm(Z) denote the Lagrange-Hermite interpolating polynomial to f at AI,
• .., A m. Then the sequence {pm(Z)} converges uniformly to f on compact subsets of ¢
if
T [ix~-I
<0.2) ~ < 2~-~ ~-LT-~ dx
Now, Kergin interpolation (see [i], [3], [6], [7] and section 1 of this paper) pro-
vides a generalization to several variables of Lagran~ge-Hermite interpolation and in
[i], this interpolation was used to generalize theorem 0°I to entire functions ef sev-
eral variables. The density function and type were measured with respect to balls in
cn
In this paper we will prove (theorem 2.3), a generalization of theorem (0.i) where the
density function and type are measured with respect to polydiscs.
The Kergin interpolant te the Cauehy-Szege kernel for the ball is a rational function
of the variables and the points. The explicit expression is used to obtain estimates
in [i].
The Kergin interpolant to the Cauchy kernel for a polydisc is not a rational function
of the variables and points however we obtain a series representation for it in this
paper which is used to obtain the required estimates. For related results see [4].
The author would like to thank the University of Paris VI and the University of Paris
XI for their hospitality during the research for this paper.
*Supported by NSERC of Canada.

16
i. Kergin Inter~ohtign
i.i Let V be an open convex set in cn and let f be a function analytic on V. Let AI,
...,Am be distinct points of V.
If n = 1 (i.e. the one variable case) the Lagrange interpolating polynomial is the
unique analytic polynomial of degree Sm-I w h i c h interpolates f at A I , . . . , A m. We will
denote it by LA(f). If some of the points {Aj} coincide, the Lagrange-Hermite poly-
nomial (also denoted LA(f)) interpolates f and an appropriate number of its deriva-
tives [5]. If n > 1 (and m > i) there is no longer a unique polynomial of total de-
gree ~m-I which interpolates f at A ~ . . . , A m. Kergin interpolation provides a canonical
choice of interpolating polynomial. It is determined by the uniqueness property
of theorem 1.2.
1.2 Theorem: Let V be an open convex set in {n and let A I , . . . , A m be points of V

(assumed distinct). Let 0(V) denote the Frechet space of functions analytic on
V and let pm-i denote the vector space of analytic polynomials of total degree Sm-l.
There is a unique linear map XA: 0(V) --+ pm-i such that:
(1.2.1) XA(f)(Aj) = f(Aj) for j = l,...,m
(1.2.2) Suppose that f is of the form g o H where H: cn _+ ~ is affine and g is analy-
tic on the open set H(V) c ¢. Then ×A(f) = LH(A)(g) o H where LH(A)(g) is
the Lagrange-Hermite interpolating polynomial to g at H(AI),...,H(Am).
1.3 Remarks
(1.3.1): k A is still defined if some of the points {Aj} coincide.
(1.3.2): For f fixed XA(f) is a continuous function of A i , . . , , A m.
(1.3.3): X A is continuous as a linear map from 0(V) to p m - i
(1.3.4): If f is a polynomial of degree ~m-i then XA(f) = f.
For a proof of theorem 1.2 and further details see ([2],[3],[6]).
1.4 Let A(O,R) denote the closed polydisc center 0, radius R in {nand let C(R) denote
its distinguished boundary. That is
A(O,R) = {z c cn Izjl -< R for j = i ..... n}
C(R) = (z ~ ca Izjl = R for j = i,... ,n}

n
For z, ~ ~ ~n w e set 1
(z-C) = zj~j and K(z,~) =
j=l j=l (zj-~j)
Let A = {A!,...,A m } be a collection of points in ~ n Let

(1.4.1) T(z,A,¢) = K(z,~) - XA(K(z,~))
where the interpolation is performed in the z variable.
Let f be analytic in a neighborhood ofA(0,R). Then it follows from the Cauchy integral
formula and I. 3 that
1
(1.4.2) f(z) - XA(f)(z ) (2~i)c(~)T(z,A,[)f([)d[l...d$n
17
In section 2.3 we will obtain an estimate for IT(z,A,g) I which will enable us to es-
timate the quantities in (1.4.2). Lemmas 1.5 and 1.6 will be used to obtain that
estimate.
i. 5 Lemma : Let ~ be an n-multi-index and let AI,...,A m be points of -cn. Then
(1.5.1) z n a! ( s s " mSm YO!'''Ym!\so!.J

XA(Za) = ~
~i t=l~ J~Jn (zt-Ajt) z 0A 1 I ..A --- .sin!-
t
th
where s.3 is an n-multi-index and Y j = Isj ! for j = 0,...,m. Also Ajt is the t com-
ponent of A..
3
The d t a r e disjoint subsets of {1,...,m} whose union is {1,...,m}.
n
We set m t = c a r d ( J t ) . Thus m = [ m t.
m t=l
We set o =
t j=O sjt"
The set i consists of all s j , Jt subject to the restrictions a t = mt + ~ for t = i,

t
• ..~m •
Proof: Let w be a complex variable and AI,...,A m points of the complex plane. Let
7 be an integer kl, Then
m ¥0 Y1 Ym
(1.5.2) w Y - Lh(WT ) = ~ (w-k.) [ w i I ...A m
j=l 3 y=m+Y0+...+7 m
Formula (1.5.2) is standard and is the formula of (1.5.1) in the case n = i.
For z , ~ A I , . . . , A m c c n
we have, by (i.5.2) and (1.2.2)
m Y0 71 Ym
(1.5.3) (z'{) Y - XA(Z'g)Y = H (z-Aj-~) [ (z-<) ~,.~) ...(Am'{)
j=l y=m+y0+,..y m
Let ~ be an n-multi-index with I~I = T. On equating the coefficients of ~a on both

sides of (1.5.3) we obtain (1.5.1).
i. 6 Lemma : Let non-negative integers N.] and M t be given for j = 0,... ,m and t = 1
...,n satlsfying Nj t=l Mt = P" Let S.3 be an n-multi-index for j = 0,...,m.

j=O
l~aen
N O !... Nm! P!
(1.6.1) ~ s ]
F sO! m MI!...Mm!
where F consists of all multi-indices s subject to the restrictions .Isjl = N.3 and
J
sjt = M t for all j,t.

j=O
Proof : Let Xjt for j = 0,..,m and t = l,...,n be indeterminates. Consider the func-
tion m [ n ~INj
f(X) =
s. N0!...Nm!
(1,6.2)
ISj ~,
I=Nj j,t[ xj~t SO ! "'Sm!
18
Now set Y = X for j = 0,...,m and (1.6.2) becomes

t jt
n o t N0!...Nm!
(1.6.3) F(Y) = [ r[ Y
[sj[=N. t=l t s0!...am!
]
m
where ot [ sjt
] 0
On the other hand,
P P
n P!
(1.6.4) F(Y) : (YI+...+Yn)P = Yl ]'''Y
n PI!...Pn!
P=P 1+" • •+Pn
On comparing the coefficients of Y] MI ...Y Mn in (1.6.4) and (1.6.3) we obtain the re-
n
sult.
2. Convergence Properties
2.1 We will now obtain an estimate for IT(z,A,{)I subject to the conditions
(2.1.1) [~t[ = R, IAjt [ <- p j and [zt[ = p

for t = l,...,n and j = l,...,m, l~at is < ~ C(R), A.j c A(0,pj) and z ( g ( 0 , p ) . Fur-
thermore we assume that R > p and R > p .
3
We note that it follows from (1.5.1) that
c~! m m! 7 Y 7m YO [ , • .Ym !
(2.1.2) I= ~ - XA(Z~) I ~ T ~ ~ Z ~ (p+pt)~!l! "'mn p Ool 1 ..Om
=m +o t=l " " s0!...Sm.
t t t
Then, using lemma 1.6, we have

m Y 7 Ym
(2.1.3) [z e - XA(Ze) I ~ N (P+Pt) p Opl 1 . . .p
m
t=] I c~ I=m+7 0 + ' ' " +Ym
Now ~(z,<) ~l...i ~ n ! ~L
z~
so
£t o~
z -Xi(z )
(2.1.4) T(z,A,[) = 61'''<----~i l~>_m ¢
Thus 70 Yl Ym
m P Pl "''Pm R i m [P+Pt]
(2.1.5) I~(~,<~)i ~ (p+pt) [ R~ R-p Rn n ---]
R n t=l 7=m+Y 0+" " '+Tin t=l [R-pt
Now, let f be entire in ~ n We let M(R) = Max [f(z) I" Then substituting (2.1.5)
zc~(0 ,R)
into (1.4.2) we have ~ [~4"Pt]
(2.1.6) If(z) - XA(f(Z)) I < ~_R$ t=l[R-PtJ (see [5], p.171)
2.2 The order of f is defined by

(2.2.1) ~i = lim io$ log M(R)
log R
and if ~ < + ~, the type of f is defined by
(2.2.2) ~ = li---m log (M(R))
R~
Thus if f is of order ~ and type T we have
(2.2.3) Max logIf(z) I -< (~+~)R ~ for all R sufficiently large.
z~C(R)
Let {A.}j=I,2,.] .. be a discrete sequence of points in ~ n We let D(R) denote the
number of points of the sequence in the polydisc A(0,R).
t9
n • . . n
2.3 Theorem: Let f be entire on ¢ and {Aj} a dlscrete sequence of polnts in ~ ,
Suppose f is of order ~D, type ~ and lim u ~ >_ 6. ]~len the sequence of interpolat-
~ C
ing polynomial XA(f) converges to f uniformly on compact subsets of cn if:

T I-~ ~I x~-i
(2.3.1) 7 < 2 ~dx
Proof: From (1.4.2) it follows that it suffices to find, for each integer m, a real
number R(m) such that
f T(z,A.,~)f(~)d~l...d~nl --~ 0 as m -~+ + ~

C(R(m))
m
Now, R(m) = # + 2 Max p. w i l l do as t h e e s t i m a t e s (2.1.6), (2.2.3) and t h e a r g u m e n t
j=l j
in [5, p . 1 7 5 ] show.
2.4 Remark: It is not possible t o deduce t h e o r e m 2 . 3 o f t h i s paper directly from

t h e o r e m 2 . 3 of [1] (or vice versa).
References
i. T. Bloom Kergin interpolation of entire functions on , Duke Math. J. 48 (1981)

~n
69-83.
2. T. Bloom Polynomial interpolation for entire functions on c n Proc. Symp. Pure
Math. (to appear).
3. C. de Boor Polynomial interpolation, Proc. Int. Cong. Math., Helsinki (1978),
917-922.
4. T.N.T. Goodman and A, Sharma Convergence of multivariate polynomials interpolat-
ing on a triangular array (to appear).
5. A.O. Gel'fond Calcul des Differences Finies, Dunod, Paris (1963).
6. P. Kergin A natural interpolation of C k functions, J. of Approx. Theory 29 No.4
(1980) 278-293.
7. C. Micchelli and P. Milman A formula for Kergin interpolation in IRk , J. of
Approx. Theory 29 (1980) 294-296.
8. L.I. Ronkin Int--roduction to the Theory of Entire Functions of Several Variables,
American Mathematical Society, Providence Rhode Island (1974).
IDEAUX FERMES DE TYPE FINI
DANS LES ALGEBRES Am (D) .
Joaquim Bruna et Joaquin M. Ortega
Secci6 de Matem~tiques, Facultat de Ci@ncies
Universitat Aut6noma de Barcelona
Bellaterra (Barcelona), ESPAGNE
Soit D un domaine born~ strictement pseudoconvexe de C n,
bord C ~. Pour m entier non n6gatif, soit Am l'alg~bre des fonc-
tions holomornhes dans D, de classe Cm sur D. Soit A~ = n Am .

m
On s'interessea l'6tude des id@aux ferm@s de type fini des alg@bres Am
(avec leurs topologies naturelles). Pour 6mnoncer nos r@sultats nous
allons distinguer le cas m fini du cas m : ~.
Dans le c a s m = ~, Nagel a prouv@ ([6]) que si bD est
r6elle analytique et gl,...,g k sont des fonctions holomorphes au voi-
sinage de D, alors l'id@al I = (gl'" .., g k ) engendr@ dans A~ est
ferm6. Notre th6or~me est une sorte de r6ciproque du r6sultat de Na-
gel:
Th6or~me i. Si I = (gl,...,gk) est un id@al ferme de type fi-
ni dans A , I ~ 0, les fonctions g l , . . . , g k n'ont p a s un z@ro comun
d'ordre infini dans bD.
Dans le cas m fini, le seul pr@cedent que nous connaissons
est le "~robl~me de G l e a s o n " pour Am : l'id@al maximal d'un point

21
w • D e s t de t y p e fini, engendr@ par zi-wi, i = 1,...,n, et il ne
l'est pas si w • bD. Notre th6or~me pour m fini est une earact6ri-
sation totale des id@aux ferm@s de fype fini:
Th@or~me 2. Un id@al I de t y p e fini de Am , m < ~, est fer-
m6 si e t s e u l e m e n t si la v a r i e t @ des z@ros V(I) = {z • m : f(z) = 0
pour toute f • I} est un ensemble fini de D. Dans ce cas, il e s t
caract~ris6 par ses i d 6 a u x loeaux.
Corollaire. Ii n ' y a pas d'id~aux ferm6s dans Am , m < ~, de
type finia~yant m o i n s de n g@n@rateurs.
Le t h ~ o r @ m e 2 signifie donc que les id6aux ferm6s de Am , m<~,
de type fini sont tous de la f o r m e suivante: on p r e n d un n o m b r e fini
w I ..... w k des p o i n t s dans D, pour chaque wj, un id@al Ij d e 0 wj
(anneau des g e r m e s des fonctions holomorphes) et on c o n s i d 6 r e
I : {f @ A m : fwj E Ij} (fw3 d ~ s i g n e le g e r m e de f a w ).3
Bien s~r, le t h 6 o r ~ m e 2 entra{ne que certains r6sultats de d i v i
sion obtenus r6centment por A~ ne p e u v e n t pas @tre valables pour Am ,
m fini, (non d i v i s i o n dans Am). C'est le cas p a r e x e m p l e du r 6 s u l t a t
de B a r t o l o m e i s et Tomassini ([ i] et [21 )qui fournit d'autre part des
ex-mnples d ' i d 6 a u x ferm@s de t y p e fini d a n s Am : si D'est un v o i s i n a g e
pseudoconvexe de D, V'une sousvariet6 analytique de D' transverse
a bD et V = V' N D, alors l'id6al de V dans A , i~ =

V
= {f @ A ~ : f : 0 sur V} e s t de t y p e fini
Les versions "r6elles" des deux th~or~mes sont dej~ connues d6
puis 1970 (voir [5] et [8]). Pour la p r e u v e des th~or@mes nous re-
prenons la m 6 t h o d e de J. M u ~ o z dans [5] . L e s difficult4s techniques
sont beaucoup plus fortes dans notre contexte. Pour les r 6 s o u d r e ont a
22
obtenu d'autres r@sultats partiels que nous pensons peuvent @tre int@-
ressants dans d'autres situations. Dans ce q u e suit nous allons presen-
ter l'essentiel de la p r e u v e des deux th6or~mes. Les d@tails de la d 6 -
monstration, ain~J b i e n que d'autres r~sultats concernant la p l a t i t u d e
de c e r t a i n s id6aux, sont inclus dans l'article [3], A p a r a ~ t r e pro-
chainement.
oo oo
Pour w C bD on p o s e P = {f C A : %~f(w) = 0 V ~}, l'id@al
W
de "nullit@s" de w. Le p r e m i e r point est le r @ s u l t a t suivant, (qui

oo AOO_
entra[ne que Pw est plat comme module) et d o n t la v e r s i o n r~e-
lle e s t d a n s le l i v r e de T o u g e r o n [10j:
Th6or@me 3. Si (fi)~:l est une suite dans Pw' il e x i s t e
g E Pw~ et h i E Pw telles que fi = a~ hl (g d i v i s e u r co,nun des f.) •

1
En plus, h i est dans l'id6al principal ferm6 engendr6 par fi"
La p r e u v e du t h @ o r @ m e 3 est bas@e sur la c o n s t r u c t i o n des fonc
tions f dans P~ telles que la v i t e s s e de d e c r o [ s s a n c e de f au

W
voisinage de w est prefix@e. Au moyen d'une fonction h C A , ~ par-
tie r 6 e l l e non negative et t e l l e que h(w) : 0, i(h(z))i ~ c o n s t I(z-w)Ik,
on r6duit eette construction a une v a r i a b l e . Alors on utilise la t e c h n i
que des fonctions ext6rieures pour "compl6xifier" le r ~ s u l t a t r6el,aussi
bien que des r6sultats bien connus qui tiennent compte de la r e g u l a -
rit@ jusqu'au bord de c e t t e s fonctions. Du t h @ o r @ m e 3 d6coule imm~-
diatement le
Corollaire. Si I est un ideal ferm@ de Am et w E bD,
alors I ~ P~ = I P~
W W
Maintenant nous sommes en situation de d o n n e r l'id6e de la p r e u -
ve du t h 6 o r @ m e i. Supposons que I : (gl,...,gk) est ferm@ et c o n s i -

23
d~rons la suite e x a c t e
0 --~ N ---+ L I-j/+] I > 0
k
o0 L = A~ @...@ A ~, h(f I ..... fk ) = i~ I fig i et N est le s o u s - m o d u l e
le ferm~ des r e l a t i o n s . Consid6rons maintenant h au n i v e a u de d 6 v 6 1 o -
ppement de T a y l o r au p o i n t w E bD
A ~ /p~ ~.k).eA~ /p~ = L/p~ L- L I/I N p w

~
W w W
k
(Tw fl' .... Twfk) --~ i~l(Twfi) (Twgi)
Tw f d6signant le d @ v @ l o p p e m e n t de T a y l o r au w de la f o n c t i o n f.
k
Voyons
q u e l est le n o y a u de h. Si i~l fi gi E I n p ~ : I P ~
k k w w
(Corollaire) , on a i~l fi gi : i:iE hi gi avec hi @ Pw'~ c ' e s t - ~ - d i r e
(fl- hl .... 'fk - hk) C N. Donc P~w L + N / p ~ L est le novau~ de h.

W
D ' i c i on tire la c o n c l u s i o n suivante: I C p~ si et s e u l e m e n t

w
si on a Tkw N = L / p ~ L ' ok Tk
l (w f '''''fk ) = (Twf I, . . ,Twf
. . k) Mais ce
W
fait s ' e x p r i m e comme la n o n - a n n u ~ a t i o n d'un certain d@terminant. Par
cons@quent Z (I) (ensemble des z@ros d ' o r d r e infini de I) est o u v e r t
dans bD, ce qui p r o u v e le t h 6 o r @ m e I.
La d i f f e r e n c e plus importante dans n o t r e contexte entre A TM,
m < ~ et A~ c'est ce que n o u s allons appeler grossi~rement les ph@-
n0m~nes de " d o u b l e r6gularit6" Stein [9] avait prouv6 qu'en g6n@ral
les f o n c t i o n s holomorphes r@guli~res jusqu'au bord sont e n c o r e plus r@-
guli~res dans les d i r e c t i o n s de l ' e s p a c e tangent comolexe. Pour Am
avec m fini, il p e u t se faire aue en un p o i n t g 6 n @ r i q u e w 6bD on

24
Duisse consid@rer des d6riv@es partielles d'ordre suD@rieur a m. C'est
clair que tout ca va i n f l u e n c e r la ,,d @ f i n i t i o n correcte" de D

w m' l'id6al
de n u ! l i t 6 s dans Am de w@bD.
Donc la p r 6 m i @ r e chose ~ faire est de p r @ c i s e r ces p h 6 n o m 6 n e s
pour la c l a s s e Am . Pour r e n d ~ mlus comode l'exmosition nous utilisons
le l a n g u a q e suivant:
D6finition. Une famille (z I ..... Z s) des champs de v e c t e u r s r~
guliers sur D est d i t e m-admissible si s = k + r, 0 < r < m,
0 < k < 2m - 2r - 1 et il y a k champs tangent-complexes parmi les

c
(Zl, .... Z s) (on d i t qu'un champ Z est tancent-complexe si Z(~) C T~
c
pour ~ au v o i s i n a g e de bD, T~ d@signant l'espace tangent complexe
au p o i n t ~).
Par dSf on d 6 s i g n e la s - i @ m e diff6rentielle covariante de f,
qui est un tenseur defini par d°f(Z) : Z f et
s dS
d s+l f(Z I ..... Zs,Z) = z d S f ( Z l ..... Z s) - i ~ 1 f(Z 1 ..... VzZ 1 .... ,Z s)
VzZ i d6signant la d 6 r i v ~ e covariante par rapport a Z, V connexion
euclidienne.
Th6or@me 4. Si f E Am et (Zl,...,Z s) est une famille m-adm!
ssible, les fonctions dsf(Zl,...,Zs ) et Zl...Zsf satisfont:
(a) sont dans LiPl/2 (D).
(b) sont dans la c l a s s e de Zygmund sur t o u t e courbe de bD tan-
gent complexe.
La p r e u v e du t h ~ o r @ m e 4 est semblable au cas d ' a u t r e s theorY-

25
mes de ce t y p e , en utilisant la g @ o m e t r i e de bD. La consideration de
dSf permet de simplifier les aspects t@chniques du th@or@me.
La signification du t h 6 o r @ m e 4 est la suivante: pour w E bD
non seulement les tenseurs "triviaux" suivants sont d4-
finis
(dJ f)w : Tw x... x Tw ~ C, 0 < j < m
mais aussi des tenseurs non triviaux
(dk'r f)w : T w x.<).x T w X T wc x k"'"

) x T wc ....
+ C
avec 0 < r < m, 0 < k < 2 m - 2r - 1. Remarquons que l'ordre total
r + k = s peut @tre strictement sup~rieur a m (ga n ' a r r i v e pas si
m : 0 ou i).
D'une fagon parail61e , on meut considerer une "mauvaise" defin!
tion de l'id6al de nullit6s
Q wm = {f c A m : (dJ f ) w = 0, 0 < j < m}
et, finalement, la d 4 f i n i t i o n correcte
Pmw = {f C Qwm : (dk'r f)w : 0, 0 <r<m, 0 <k <2m-2r-l}
mn
accord avec la r e m a r q u e pr@c@dente, on observe que Pmw = Qwm si
m = 0,i.
Une fois qu'ona @tabli la d 4 f i n i t i o n correcte de pm pour w 6 bD

w
l'objectif est d'obtenir pour Am le m @ m e r@sultat que dans le c o r o -
llaire du th6or~me 3. La pr6mi@re ~tape ~ ce fin est le t h 6 o r ~ m e

26
suivant qui exprime l'existence d'une sorte d'approximation de l'ident !
t6 p o u r les fonctions de pm
w
Th@or@me 5. Pour w E bD, il y a u n e suite (fn) C P~w telle
que fn f ---+ f dans Am pour toute f C Pm.w
Ce th6or@me (qui n e s t pas valable avec om

..w au lieu de P )
est le p l u s d61icat du travail. Dans sa n r e u v e il e s t f o n d a m e n t a l d'avoir
une caract~risation de pm en termes du module de d ~ c r o i s s a n c e de f

w
en approchant w. En termes de la p s e u d o d i s t a n c e de K o r a n y i d(w,z),
on trouve
f ~ Pm
w ~ la~f(z)l : o (d(z,w) 2 m - 2 r l l o g d ( z iw) l) r I~I : r, r ~< m
Cette charact@risation entra[ne aussi que Pmw est l'adh@rence de Qwm2"
Les fn doivent alors approcher l'unit6 ponctuellement dans D \ w de
telle fagon que la c r o i s s a n c e de les deriv6es soit compens@e par le m e m
bre droite de l'expression ant6rieure. Au moyen d'une fonction h holo
morphe au voisinage de D et telle que lh(z)l ~ d ( z , w ) 2, Reh ~ 0 et
en p o s a n t fn(Z) = gn(h(z)) avec gn dans A~ dudemi-plan droit , on
r6duit ~ nouveau la c o n s t r u c t i o n des f ~ une variable.

n
Soit maintenant I un ideal ferm6 de Am avec m < ~. Le th@-
or~me 5 dit alors que I N pm : I pm (adherence darts Am ) pour

w w
w @ bD. Mais le fait que Am/pm e s t de d i m e n s i o n f i n i e , e t le t h ~ o r ~ -
w
me de l'aplicattion o u v e r t e d o n n e n t t o u t de s u i t e q u e IP m est ferm6.
w
On peut donc 4noncer le
Corollaire. Si I est un ideal ferm@ de Am et w @ bD, or! a
I N pm : I pm.
W w
27
Finalment nous allons sch@matiser la p r e u v e du th@or@me 2. Ce
qu'on montre est que si I : (gl,...,gk) est ferm@ et # 0, alors
V(I) n'a pas des p o i n t s dans bD.Acette fin on introduit pour w @ bD
d(I,w) : dimension de I/i ~ p m

w
(I/I N p m est l'espaee des d@veloppements de T a y l o r au point w des

w
f o n c t i o n s de I ) . C'est imm~diat de prouver que d(I,w) est localement
non-d~croissante, c'est-~-dire si d(I,w ) = k on a d(I,w) ~ k dans

o
un v o i s i n a g e de w .
o
Mais, avec les m ~ m e s notations qu'on a utilis~ pr@c6demment , on
a comme dans la p r e u v e du th@~or@me 1 une suite exacte
0 ~ N+P~pm L---+ L / P m L----+ I/I A pm > 0

w w w
et p a r cons6quent la s o m m e
d(l,w) + dimension de N+P m L

w /pm L
w
est constante. On peut donc d@duire que d(I,w)est localement constant,
donc constant. Maintenant il s u f f i t de r e m a r q u e r que
d(I,w) < dimension de Am/pm ~ w E Z°(1)

w
Ii r e s t e ~ montrer que si I est un ideal de t y p e fini de Am ,
Z°(I) = {w 1 . . . . . Wk} C D et Ij est l'id~al de ~w. engendr~ par les
germes a w. des fonctions de I alors on a

3
I = {f E A m : f El.}
wj j
28
(et en particulier, Iest ferm@). Ce r ~ s u l t a t est bien connu pour
m = 0 (voir [7]) et sa preuve, bas@e sur le complexe de Koszul est
ais~ment gen6ralis6e pour m > 0 en u t i l i s a n t le fair que l'equation
[u = f a une solution u E Cm(D) si f @ C m(o,i) (D) ' ~f = 0 (voir
aussi Lieb [4]).
BIBLIOGRAPHIE
[i] P. de B a r t o l o m e i s and G. Tomassini, "Ideaux de type fini dans
A (D)", C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris 293 (1981), 133-134.
[2] P. de B a r t o l o m e i s and G. Tomassini, "Finitely generated ideals in
A~(D) '', A d v a n c e s in Math, 46(1982), i~2-170.
[3] J. Bruna and J. Ortega, "Closed finitely generated ideals in
algeb r a s of h o l o m o r p h i c functions and smooth to the b o u n d a r y in strict-
ly p s e u d o c o n v e x domains", preprint Universitat Aut~noma de Barcelona.
[4] I. Lieb and M. Range. "L~sungsoperatoren f~r den Cauchy. Riemann
K o m p l e x mit C k - A b a c h ~ t z u n g e n " , Math. Ann. 253(1980), 145-164.
[5] J. MU~OZ, "Caracterizaci6n de las ~igebras diferenciables y s~nte
sis e s p e c t r a l para m 6 d u l o s sobre tales ~Igebras", Collectanea Mathemati
ca Vol. XXIII(1972), i, 17-83.
[6] A. Nagel, "On algebras of h o l o m o r p h i c functions with C~- bounda
ry values", Duke Math. J. 41(1974), 527-535.
[7] N. @vrelid, "Generators of the m a x i m a l ideals of A(D)", Pacific
J. Math. 39 (1971), 219-223.
[8] B. Roth, "Finitely-generated ideals of d i f f e r e n t i a b l e functions",
Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 150(1970), 213-225.

[9] E.M. Stein, "Singular integrals and e s t i m a t e s for the C a u c h y - R i e
mann equations", Bull. Amer. Math. Soc. 79(1973) 440-445.
[i0] J. C. Tougeron, Ideaux de fonctions differentiables, Springer-Ve L
lag, Berlin 1972.

ON THE DISCONTINUITY OF THE COMPLEX MONGE-AMPERE OPERATOR
Urban Cegrell *)
Uppsala University
Department of Mathematics
ThunbergsvRgen 3
S-752 38 Uppsala
Sweden
The Monge-Ampgre operator MA is defined on C2-functions u and v in ¢2 by

MA(u,v) = - D~uA a ~ v .
This operator was extended by Bedford and Taylor [1,2] to locally bounded and pluri-
subharmonie functions in ¢n . The operator is then n-linear and takes positive
measures as values.
It was shown in Cegrell [3] that the Monge-Ampgre operator is discontinuous in the
weak topology and Lelong [4] showed later that every locally bounded plurisubharmonic
function can be approximated in the weak sense by functions with vanishing Monge-
Ampere mass.
From now on ~ will denote an open and bounded subset of ¢2 and we study the set
M(u) of positive measures M(u) = {>; MA(u{,ui)j
~ ~ ~ , {uj}j= I locally bounded
sequence of plurisubharmonic functions with u. ~ u} for every fixed u E PSH(~) N
J
Lloc(~) . Here, PSH(~) denotes the plurisubharmonic functions on ~ and by
we mean weak convergence in the sense of distribution theory (i.e. lim ~ @u. =
= f ~n V~ c Co(~)) . i
Proposition I: a) M(u) is starshaped with respect to MA(u,u) .

b) In general, M(u) contains elements smaller than MA(u,u) but not on the ray
through MA(u,u) and zero.
oo
Proof: a) Let 0 < ~ C M(u) he given. Choose (ul)~= I , a locally
bounded sequence of plurisubharmonic functions so that u. ~ u and
]
MA(uj,u].) ~ ~ , then
MA(~u. + (1 - G)u, ~u. + (1 - ~)u) =

3 J
= ~MA(uj ,uj) + (I -- /~) 2MA(u, u) + 2~(I -- ~)MA(uj . ~U)
and since the Monge-Amp~re operator is separately continuous this tends to

~ + (I- a)MA(u,u) which proves_a).
*) Partially supported by the Swedish Natural Science Research Council Contract 4145.
30
b) The example constructed in [3] is of this nature.
The following proposition shows that there are restrictions on the measures in M(u).
Proposition 2: If ~ 6 M(u) then

a) ~(P) = O for all pluripolar sets
b) ~ = O.
{Au = O} 0
Proof: a) Without loss of generality we can assume that P is relatively compact

in ~ , and that {uj}j= I is a bounded sequence of plurisubharmonic functions
tending weakly to u . Given E > 0 there is by Bedford and Taylor [2] an open set
Q containing P so that
MA(uj,u].) < ~ , Vj E ~ .
Thus Q
~(Q) < lim ~ MA(uj,uj) < E
j~+~ Q
which proves a).
To prove b), we need only observe that if u.j 6 PSH(~) N Lloc(~) tends weakly to
u then uj tends uniformly to u on every compact subset of the complement of
the support of Au .
We now introduce m(u) , a subset of M(u) .
Definition: Let K be a fixed compact subset of ~. We then define m(u) to be

the set
{~; 3{uj}j= 1 6 PSH(~) N Lloc(~), u j l ~ \ K = ul~ ~ K ' V j £ ~ , MA(uj,uj) ~ ~} .
Proposition 3. a) ]if u, v 6 PSH(~) 0 Lloc(~ ) and if ul~ ~ K = v[a ~ K then
S MA(u,u) = f ~(v,v)
for all open sets ~' with K c ~' c c ~ .

b) If ~ E m(u) then
f *d~ J f ~MA(u,u)
for every ~ C PSH(~) A Lloc(~) and every open set ~' with K c g' c c ~ .
Proof: a) Choose w 6 C~(~') , 0 < 0J < I , and co = I on ~" where

KCC f~" c c ~ ' cc ~ . Then
f(MA(u,u) - MA(v,v))m= S mddCuAddC(n-v) + S w[ddCu AddCv - (ddCv) 2] =
= f (u-v)ddCuAddC~ + f~ddC(u-v)AddCv =
= S (u-v)ddCu AddC~ + S (u-v)ddC~ AddCv = 0
since
31
supp (u-v) n supp ddC~ = ~.

If we now let ~" increase to ~' we get the desired conclusion.
co oo
b) Assume that ~ E PSH(~) ~ Lloc(~) and that u,(u~}C PSH(~) n Lloc(~) , u~ ~ u ;

J
u'I~"KI = uI~"K'i V i E]N. If MA(u.,u:)j ~ D we have to prove that

J J
f ~d~ <_ S ~MA(u,u)
and it is clear that we can assume that ~ is continuous. Thus
~'f~d~ = lim ~'f~MA(uj ,uj.) =
= f ~ddCuj AddC(uj -u) + ~ ~ddCuj AddCu =
= f (uj -u)ddCu. AddC~ + f ~ ddCu. A ddCu <

3 J --
<_ f [ (sup u K) - u]ddCu.AddC~ + f ~ ddCu. A ddCu-+f ~ ~A(u,u) , i -~ + co.
~j J J
The fourth equality is valid since supp u - u . c K .
]
The term
[(sup * - u]ddCu. AddC~
K>j uK) J
tends to zero since--(sup UK)* decreases to U everywhere.
K>_j
Proposition 3b shows that if we partialorder the positive measures by saying that

~< v if and only if
fCdlJ < fCdv, ~?~ C PSH(~) n L ° ° ( f i )
then m(u) contains a maximal e l e m e n t , MA(u,u) . On t h e o t h e r h a n d , i f we o r d e r

t h e m e a s u r e s i n t h e u s u a l way ( i . e . ~"< x; ~==>f t p d ~ <_! f ~ o d ~ , V ~0 E CO, ~0 >_ O) ,
then it follows from the next Theorem that this is no longer true.
Theorem: Different elements in m(u) are non-comparable.
Proof: By Proposition 3a all measures in m(u) have the Same mass. The Theorem
follows from the fact that two comparable measures with the same mass are equal.
Corollary: In general, MA(u,u) is not comparable with all elements in M(u) .
References
[I] Bedford, E. and Taylor, B.A., The Dirichlet problem for a complex Monge-Amp~re
equation. Inv. Math. 37 (1976), 1-44.
[2] A new capacity for plurisubharmonic functions. Acta Math. 149 (1982),
1-40.
[3] Cegrell, U., Discontinuit~ de l'operateur de Monge-Amp~re complexe. C.R.A.S.
Paris. 6Mai 1983).
[4] Lelong, P., Discontinuit~ et annulation de l'op~rateur de Monge-Ampgre complexe.
In B~minaire P. Lelong, P. Dolbeault, H. Skoda, LNM 1028, 219-224.
SUR LES ZEROS DES Ia~ONCTIONS DE T Y P E NEVANLINNA
DANS LE BIDISQUE
Philippe CHARPENTIER
INTRODUCTION
Le p r e m i e r r d s u l t a t important sue l e s z d r o s des f o n c t i o n s de c l a s s e de N e v a n -
linna en p l u s i e u r s v a r i a b l e s a 6t6 obtenu inddpendamment p a r G. M. Henkin L6~ et H.
Skoda F9~: i l s ont montr4 que la c o n d i t i o n de B l a s c h k e c a r a c t d r i s e l e s z d r o s des f o n c -
tions de la c l a s s e de N e v a n l i n n a d ' u n domaine s t r i c t e m e n t p s e u d o c o n v e x e . PaP le s u i t e
S . V. Dautov et G. M. Henkin ~ ont obtenu une c a r a c t 6 r i s a t i o n s i m i l a i r e p o u r d e s
c l a s s e s h poids de type N e v a n l i n n a . Enfin, A. Bonami et P h . C h a r p e n t i e r ~1~ ont mon-
ted q u e c e s c a r a c t d r i s a t i o n s s o n t e n c o r e v r a i e s p o u r c e r t a i n s d o m a i n e s p s e u d o c o n v e x e s
de type fini.
T o u t e s l e s d d m o n s t r a t i o n s u t i l i s e n t la mgme mdthode, i n s p i r 4 e des t e a v a u x de
p L~long F7~ : si x est un s o u s - e n s e m b l e ana~ytique d'un domaine a~, et si 0
e s t le c o u r a n t d ' i n t d g r a t i o n sue X, tout r e v i e n t ~ r d s o u d r e l ' 6 q u a t i o n ib'bu = 0
a v e c une e s t i m a t i o n c o n v e n a b l e s u r la solution u. P o u r c e l a , on r d s o u t tout d ' a b o r d
l~6quation idw = 0 , puis, w0,1 6tant l a c o m p o s a n t e d e b i d e g r 6 (0,1) de w, on
rdsout l'4quation bU = w0, 1' et la s o l u t i o n c h e r c h d e e s t u = 2 Re U. La r d s o l u t i o n
de l ' 4 q u a t i o n b fair a p p a r a f t r e que l e s c o e f f i c i e n t s c o m p l e x e s t a n g e n t s de w0, 1
d o i v e n t s a t i s f a i r e une e s t i m a t i o n plus f o r t e que l e s a u t r e s : darts le c a s des d o m a i n e s
strictement pseudo-convexes, c' estce que l ' o n a p p e l l e la condition de Malliavin (cf.
Ici nous nous i n t d r e s s o n s au c a s du b i d i s q u e
t.q. rz l< et
33
Les resultats que nous pr~sentons sont, avec quelques ameliorations, tir6s de
Nous consid6rons les quatre classes de fonctions holomorphes suivantes.
Pour tout r~el (x>-l,

N J ~ 2) = {f holomorphes dans D2 t . q . I 2[~D 2(z)ctL°g+If(z)Idk(z)<+~}'
D
oh ~ i~2(z) d6signe la distance de z au bord de D 2.
Lorsque (x -, -1, la classe "limite" est :
N(bD2)={f holomorphesdans D2, t. q. Sup~ Log+[f(rz)ld(r(z)<+~).

r'< t bD 2
Si A= {(Zl,Z2)ED 2, t. q. Iz 1 i = ]z 2 ] } , pour tout r~el a >-t,
Na(A) : {f holomorphes dans D2, t. q. ld (z)<
oh ~T2(z) d4signe la distance de z au tore 12.
Enfin, lorsque -~ - I , la classe limiteest la classe de Nevanlinna usuelle de

D2 :
N(T2)= {f holomorphes dans D2, t. q. Sup ~ Log+ [f(rz) dcr(z)<+~).
r,< 1 T2
Pour obtenir des conditions suffisantes sur un ensemble analytique pour qu'il soit
un z6ro d' une fonction d ~une de ces classes, nous utilisons lh aussi la m6thode de la
p~solution de 1' ~quation ib'b, et, pour r6soudre 1' 6quation 5, nous utilisons les
noyaux minimaux donn~s dans ~ ] : si f(~) = fl(~_) d~ 1 + f2(~) d~ 2 est une (0,1)-
forme de classe C 1 dans 1~2, -b-form@e, pour k = (kl,k 2) C(R+) 2, la fonction
1 g' --
Uk(Zl'Z2) = ~ {~D fl(~-l'z2)Hl([l'zl)d~lAd[] * ~D f2(z1'[2)H2([2'z2)d~-2 Ad~2} +
+4-~{ I f(~)AK(~,z)+~ f ( ~ ) A ( L I ( ~ , z ) - L2(~,z))},

D2 D2
i ]L ki
oh H i ( [ i ' z i ) = k. , i : 1, 2,
(1-~iz i) l(zi-[ i)
34
I t2 12 - - - -
I-i¢ii xkl I-i12i )k 2 (~i-~i)d¢2- (~2-z2)a~I et,

K ( ~ ' z ) = ( 1 - - ~ l Z 1 /) (1-~ " ]~-zl 4 Ad~'lAd~2'
z2
(I-Igi i2)ki (I-]~j12)kj-11~.-z. i2 _

Li(~ ,z) =k. k.+l 3 J d~jAd~ 1 Ad~2 ,
J (l_?izi)k"l(zi- { i ) (1-~jzj) ] - 12
~-Zl
i , j = 1, 2, iCj,
est la solution de l'@quation 5Li k = f qui est orthogonale aux fonctions holomorphes
2 i 12)k1-1(1_ 19 k2-1
clans L ( ( 1 - l z li z2 ~ ) dX(Zl,Z2)).
NOTATIONS :
Dt = {zCC t . q . I z ! < t}, tC]O,1], DI=D

t E 20,1 , I' I = I
t.q. [Zll<t , I z 2 l < t } = D t x D t , t e l 0 , 1 ] , D~=D 2
bD~ = Dt×T t U TtxDt, ted 0, l j
A = {Z = (Zl,Z2C D2, t.q. iz 1 [ = Iz 2i
5bD2(Z)=min{1-1zIt 2, 1-]z2 12}, z = (Zl,Z2) C D2
~T2(z)=m~@_lz~[2 ~_lz212), z = (Zl,Z2) C D2
II. LES CLASSES Nct(D2) ET N(bD2).
I~es e~sultats que nous donnons dans le paragvaphe sont identiques h ceux
donn@s darts ~4].
Dans les 6nonc6s qui suivent, nous utiliserons la notation suivante : si X est
un sous-ensemble analytique de D2, et si e est te courant d'int6gration sur X,
pour tout p~el ~ ~- 0, nous notons
35
A(X,/~) = A(0 , U ) = ~ ~U (z) d(~x(Z) '

D2 ~ D 2
oh, dcrX d d s i g n e la m e s u r e d ' a i r e s u r X c'est-h-dire la t r a c e du c o u r a n t e .
THEOI~EME ]. Soit a > -I. Pour qu'un sous-ensemble analytique X de

D2 soit un z4ro d' une fonction de la classe Na(D2), il faut et il suffit que
A(X , c x + 2 ) < +~.
THEOREME 2. Pour qu'un sous-ensemble analytique X de D2, de courant

2
d'intdgration 0 =i ~ 0 .. dz. Adz. soit un zdro d'une fonction de N(~D2), il
i,j=1 1a I
faut que A(X,1) < +~, et il suffit que les deux conditions suivantes soient remplies :
(i) A(X,1)< +~ ;
(ii) ~ ~r2(Z)(1021(~)I
+ ~0~2(z)l)<+~.
D2
R e m a r q u e . S i il e x i s t e B< 1 tel que A(X, R) < +oo on peut m o n t r e r
q u ' a l o r s l e s c o n d i t i o n s (i) et (ii) sont s a t i s f a i t e s , mais une telte condition n ' e s t pas
n ~ c e s s a i r e pour a v o i r (i) et (ii). P a r exemple si X ne d~pend que d' une v a r i a b l e
(i. e . 6 = eiidzi Adzi, i = 1 ou 2), la c o n d i t i o n (ii) e s t t r i v i a l e m e n t s a t i s f a i t e . Un
a u t r e exemple e s t f o u r n i p a r une v a r i g t g s y m ~ t r i q u e en z1 et z 2 : si X = (2' X i ,

l
ok Xi=t(zl,z2)eD2 t . q . zl+z2=2ai , avec aiCD et lira i a i i = t
i+w
, onvoit
a i s d m e n t que A ( X , 1 ) < +o: 4quivaut h ~ ~I.2 (z)(0 11 (z) + @22 (z)) < +~ et p a r
D2
suite, (ii) e s t une c o n s d q u e n c e de (i).
La condition n4cessaire du thdov~me 2 est ddmontl~e dans E2~, et celle du
thdor~me I se montre de la m6me mani~re sans difficult4.
Les conditions suffisantess ont d6montrdes en ddtail dans ~4-~, aussi nous
nous contenterons de donner les deux 4tapes principales sans d4monstrations.
L'essentiel des d~monstrations consiste donc h obtenir une estimation convena-
ble sur une solution de l'~quation i b S u = e : pratiquement on c o m m e n c e par r6soudre

36
l'4quation idw = 0 h I' aide de I' homotopie de Poincar4, puis Wo, I 4tant la compo-
sante de bidegr~ (0, I) de w on r6sout l'6quation ~U = Wo, I avec les noyaux
minimaux rappel4s au d~but, et il suffit alors de prendre u = 2 Re U.
La premiere 4tape consiste donc h estimer les noyaux apparaissant dans la
solution minimale de l'6quation ~u = f. I,es estimations ngcessaires sont r~sumdes
dans lelemme suivant.
LtEiVgVltE 1.
(i) Pour 0 < (x< ki, ki > 1, et r< 1, ona :
?~lizil>r}(I-Izi 2":-+
~ iHi(:i,@ IdX (zi)< c rain(0- I:i 1~):,(:-r2):);
(:-l:]21ki
!Hi(:i,zi) Idk(zi)<_ C i ki-1 ;
{Iz i I<r} (1_ i< i 12+1-r21
~T IHi([i'zi)Id~(zi)-< C.
1
(ii) Pour 0<~<min(kl,k2) , '+K([,z) l d @ s i g n a n t l e m o d u l e d e l ' u n e d e s
composantes de K(~,z), on a :
~bD 2 (z) c~-1 I K ( [ , z ) ] d k ( z ) _< (7 5 D2([)a ;

D2 b
] K(~,Z) ]dCr(z) <- C.

b D2
(iii) Pour 0 < ~ < min(k 1 , k 2 ) - 1, ona :
g D2(z)~-I [Li(~,z)ldk(z)<- C b" 9(~) ~ ;

D2 b b D~
1Li(~,z) Jd~(z)_< c.
bD 2
Darts toutes ces estimations, C dgsigne une constante ne d4pendant que de c~ et de
k = (k 1,½).
37
Les dgmonstrations sont donn6es en d6tail dane (Lemmes 1, 2 et 3 a) et
b)) ; nous ne les repeoduieons pas ici.
La seconde 4tape consiste h obtenie des estimations suppldmentaiees sue lee
coefficients du coueant d'int4gration 0 :
2
LEMME 2. Soit 0 =i Y 0 .. dz. Adz. un coueant positif feem6 dane D2.
i,j=l 13 I J
Pour tout c ~ 0, posons
A(0 ,c¢) = ~D2 ~ b D 2(z)cx ((911(z) + 622(z))_< +~.
a) Soit (x > I. II existe C, ne d6pendant que de o~, telle que
(1- I z212)°'-10- I~ 112)(0 11(z) + l0 21(Z) I ) -< C A(0 ,(x) ,
b) I1 existe une constante absolue C> 0 telle que
C A(0,1).
c) Soit fl C ] 0 , 1 [, I1 existe C, ne d6pendant que de B, telle que
(1-Iz11~i021tz~l +~ 1t- Iz2 L~10~2Iz/I <

{lz 1 I< Iz~ T} {lz~ I< Iz~ I}
c A(O, 8 ).
La d6monsteation de ce lemme est faite dane [4] (lemme 5).
Les d4monsteations des conditions s uffisantes des th6or~mes 1 et 2 se ddduisent
aloes facilement des lemmes 1 et 2 c i - d e s s u s (vole [4U pour les d4tails).

38
III. LES CIASSb;S N (A) ET N(T 2)
L e s r S s u l t a t s que nous donnons darts ce p a r a g r a p h e s o n t d e s am61iorations des
r 6 s u l t a t s c o r r e s p o n d a n t s de ~4.j .
THEOREME 3. Soit c(> - 1 . Pour qu'un sous-ensemble analytique X de

2
D 2, de c o u r a n t d ' i n t 6 g r a t i o n ,O = i 2 e. dz i ^ dz soit un z 6 r o d ' u n e f o n c t i o n
i,j:l d J '
de Net(A) , il faut que
(1 _ Iz 1 /2) °~+1 e22(z) < 4.00,

~{lz I I< tz21}<1-Iz212>~+1 ° 1 l(Z) + ;{i z2
et il suffit que
~D2 b bp2(Z)°~+2
(0 1 ](z) + 022(z)) % +oo.
~ T 2(z)
T H E O R E M E 4. P o u r q u ' u n s o u s - e n s e m b l e a n a l y t i q u e X de D 2, de c o u r a n t
2
d ~int6gration 0 = i E O ~ ^ dz. , soit un z 6 r o d ' u n e f o n c t i o n de N(T2), il faut
i,j=l ijdzi J
que :
01 l(Z) + ~i' 4-oo
~{Jz~J<Iz~J} ~ti~l<iz~ ~ ~(~)<

e t il suffit que l e s deux c o n d i t i o n s s u i v a n t e s s o i e n t s a t i s f a i t e s :
~(z)
(i) l ~ (0 l(Z) 4-00,
D2 ~T2(Z) 1 + 022(z)) <
(ii) 2 le21(z) l+ I e12(z) ]< ~"

D
r-q
La c o n d i t i o n n @ c e s s a i r e du th6or6me 4 e s t d6montr6e dans [_2.j , et c e l l e du
thgor~me 3 s e voit f a c i l e m e n t de la m&me m a n i h r e .
N o u s a l l o n s d o n n e r i c i , a v e c q u e l q u e s d6tails~ les m o d i f i c a t i o n s ~ a p p o r t e r aux
d ~ m o n s t r a t i o n s de [4~ p o u r o b t e n i r l e s t h 6 o r ~ m e s c i - d e s s u s .
La d i f f i c u l t g e s s e n t i e l l e c o n s i s t a n t ~ o b t e n i r une e s t i m a t i o n d ' u n e s o l u t i o n de
l'~quation ibm, nous ne nous i n t g r e s s o n s i c i q u ~ ce p r o b l ~ m e , l a i s s a n t de c5t6 l e s

39
questions de rdgularisation et de passage h la limite pour lesquels on se r e p o r t e r a h 14 ].
Comme prdc@demment, il nous faut tout d ' a b o r d estimer les noyaux de la rdsolu-
tion du ~.
LEMME 3.
(i) Pour rE ~0, I~, on a:

~.21r ie I-[¢i12 .ki . 1- [Cii 2
rio ]Hl(~i,re i)]d0i-<C(l[[¢i[e+l_r2) Log~+ i[q[2pi), i=~,~.
(ii) Pour 0 < a < min(kl,k2), [K(~,z)[ ddsignant le module de l'une des
composantes de K(¢,z), on a
~2D2(¢)c* 26T2(<- )
(iii) Pour 0 < a < m i n ( k l , k 2 ) - 1, ona:

, ~bD2(~)e(
IA~T2(Z) (x-1 lLi(~,z)l dO'(Z)~_ C - -
~T 2(¢)
(iv) Pour min(kl,k2) _> 1, si A([,z) ddsigne le module de l'une des compo-
santes d'un des noyaux K(¢,z), Ll([,z) et L2([,z), on a :
i A(¢ ,z) d~(z) _< C___C____.

1r'2 ~T2(¢)
Dans ces estimations, C dSsigneune constante qui ne d6pend que de 0~ et
k = (k 1 ,k2).
La d6monstration du (iv) est faite dans ~zl] (Lemme 12). Pour voir le (iii), il
suffit de reprendre les calculs faits dans ~4~ Lemme 3, c), pour s'apercevoir qu'ils
donnent l'estimation ci-dessus. Enfin les estimations (i)eL (ii) s ' obtiennent sans
difficult6 en Feprenant les m~thodes de calcul utilis6es dans ~_~ .
Comme dans le paragraphe pr6c6dent, on a besoin d'estimations suppl6mentaires
sur les coefficients du courant O.

40
2
LEMME 4. Soit 0 = i E 0 dzi^ dzj un cout~ant positif fel~m~dans D2.
i,j=1 ij
Soit ct>_ -1, et supposons que :
(z) (x+2
bD 2
(0 11(z) + 022(z)) < +~.
gD 2 ~T2 (z)
Alors on a :
z2 I}(I-Iz2 i2)°~+Ie11(Z)+ ;II,z2 i< Izii}(I

-ilZ1 12)0~+I022(z)
< +oo ;
de plus, si ~ > -1, ona :
S D2 (z)°~+I( 102l(Z) I +I0 12(z) I) <+~ .

D2 b
OO
D6montrons rapidement ce lemme : nous pouvons supposer que 0 est C
d~ns --2
D (c~. [ 4 ] , L~mme 5). Consid~ron~ ~lors l~ ~orme d~f6rentielle
w(~) = e ( z ) ^ ~ i_[~112 %.
Enremarquant que, sur b({/z 1 [< [z 2 I}),
w(z) = @(z) A ~2(1- I z 2 12) ~+2 dz 2 ,

la formule de Stokes appliqu@e deux lois SUr l'ensemble {I z 1 I < /z 2 ]} donne
(I- Iz21 Iz212- U> =

~{IZI ]< IZ2]I
;{{Zll<iz2[ } 1- IZl 12 (((x+4)[Z2[2-1)011(z)d~(z)-~{iZl[<[Z21}~2z1(1-~~
~'~12(z)dX (z) ,
ce qui donne aussitSt la premi~i;e in~galit~ du lemme.
Supposons maintenant c~> -I. Soit (p une fonction plurisousharmonique de
classe C°O dans 7 solution de l'~quation ibb(p = e et telle que
*J
O(z) d~(z) = 0. En utilisant la formule (2)de la d~monstration du Lemme 5 de ~ 4 ] ,
I, 2
il vient
41
~z(1-l~ 112)~ ~(~) dO'(z)_<

C ; (1-Iz 2 [2)a+10 (1-Iz 1 12)a+1022(z) dX(z)l
< co.
En appliquant la formule de Jensen par rapport h la variable z l, il vient alors
;o (1-r)°~rdr~D×I"( r - l z 1 1 ) O 1 1 ( z ) d a ( z ) < + ~ '

r r
ce qui entrafne
~I 112m11(z)dl(z)<+co.
(I-Iz2 ]2)~(I-l~
Iz I k lz2 I}
Enfin l'in@galit@de Cauchy-Schwarz donne
(1-[z 212) ~+1 [0 =l(Z) Ida(z) <

{IZl I< It
ce qui, compte-tenu du fait que ~21 = 012' donne la majoration souhait@e.
I,a fin des d6monstrations des th4or6mes 3 et 4 se fait en utilisant la m4thode

donn4e dans [4] pour la dgmonstration de la proposition 3 (§ 5 de ~4] ). La seule
modification importante portant sur les estimations du d.
On utilise les re@rues homotopies
F t (z) = F t (z 1,z2) = (tl+rzl,tz2) , rc E0,1

r I Zl z2
Zt(z)=Zt(Zl'Z2)=(~r t ' ~ )' rE GO, 1],
pour r@soudre le d (voir ~4], lemmes 14 et 15).

2
Pour le tb4or6me 3, il suffit d'utiliser l'homotopie Ft , et pour le th4or6me
(comme darts [4~ ), on fait une moyenne de c e s homotopies.
l,es conclusions r4sultent alors ais6ment des estimations suivantes :
LEMME 5. Soit ff une fonction continue dans D2. Pour rC [ 0 , 1 ] ,

posons : 1 <1 et
hr(z) = _,I1/10 g(Ft(z))dt = g(tl+rz ,tz2)dt ,
"Jl / 10 1
42
1
h(z) = %
\hr(Z) dr.
(i) Pour i , j = 1, 2, i~j, etpour a > -1, ona:
~tIz~[< l zj I}(I-lzJ ]2)%°(2 + zj'-I~iI2

I~- tz~ 1~ ~2(z> Idx(z)
D2(Z)a+2
(~-!zj t~)~+~ t~(z)t.,(,)+ b [g(z) tdX(z)).
(ii) Pour a > - l , on a

bD2(Z)~÷l 4 ~"
~D 2 Log( T2(Z) 2 ' h2(z) [ ! dX(z)_~
~'T2(Z) \ ~T2(z)- ~bo2(z)
c I ~
bD2
(z)~+2 ig(z) ]dX (z).
D2 ~T2 (z)
(iii) Pour rC ~0,12, on a:
~Dxl ~ t[z~ I< Iz~ I} ~q~2 (z)

~ D 2(z)
~TXDlhr(z)Ida(z)_<¢(~Ilz~I<Iz~!I ~2 (z)
bD2(z)
(~v) ~ [h(z)ldX(z)~<c~D l~(z) idX(z).
D2 ~T2(Z) 2 ~r2(z)
Duns ces majorations, C d6signe une constante ne d~pendant ~ventuel]ement que de (3(.
La d6monstration de ce lemme est purement technique et nous ne la donnerons

pas ici.
43
REFERENCES
[1~ BONAMI, A. et CHARPENTIER, Ph. Solutions de l ' d q u a t i o n ~ et z d r o s de

la c l a s s e de Nevanlinna darts c e r t a i n s domaines faiblement p s e u d o c o n v e x e s .
Ann. Inst. F o u r i e r 32 (1982), 53-89.
[2~ CHARPENTIER, Ph. Sue la formule de Jensen e t l e s z d r o s des fonctions

holomorphes dans le polydisque. Math. Ann. 242 (1979), 27-46.
~3~ CHARPENTIER, Ph. F o r m u l e s e x p l i c i t e s pour l e s solutions minimales de

l ' d q u a t i o n 5u = f dans la boule et dans le polydisque de C n. Ann. Inst.
F o u r i e r 30 (1980), 121-154.
E4~I CHARPENTIER, Ph. C a r a c t 4 r i s a t i o n d e s z 4 r o s des fonctions de c e r t a i n e s

c l a s s e s de type Nevanlinna dans le b i d i s q u e . Ann. Inst. F o u r i e r (~ p a r a f t r e ) .
~ DAUTOV, S . V. and HENKIN, G . M . Z e r o s of holomorphic functions of finite

o r d e r and weighted e s t i m a t e s foe solutions of the ~-equation. Math. S b .
107 (1979).
E63 HENKIN, G . M . L e w y ' s equation and a n a l y s i s on a pseudoconvex manifold, II.

Mare. U S S R S b . 31 (1977), 63-94.
[7~ LELONG, P . F o n c t i o n n e l l e s analytiques et fonctions e n t i ~ r e s (n variables).

Montedal, l e s P r e s s e s de t ' Univ. de Montrdal (1968).
E8~ MALLIAVIN, P. F o n c t i o n s de G r e e n d ' u n ouvert s t r i c t e m e n t pseudoconvexe et

c l a s s e de Nevanlinna. C. R. A c a d . S c . P a r i s 278 (1974), 141-144.
{9~ SKODA, H. V a l e u r s au bord pour l e s solutions de t ' 4 q u a t i o n ~ et c a r a c t d e i -

sation d e s z4ros des fonctions de la c l a s s e de Nevanlinna. Bull. S o c . Math.
F r a n c e 104 (1976), 225-299.
ESTIMATIONS DES ( I - 1 ) COUFba~NTS P O S I T I F S FERMES
DANS L E S DOMAINES DE G2
Philippe CHARPENTIER et A l i n e BONAMI
Soit D = {p<0} un domaine born6 de (122 ," P est suppos6e ~,~ de g r a d i e n t
non nul sup bD. Soit 0 = i j,kZ 03k dzj ^ d~ k un (1 . I) c o u r a n t positif d a n s D
( c ' e s t - h - d i r e tel que E 0 jk X j Xk s o i t , quel que soit le couple (k 1 ' k 2 ) C ~ 2 ' une
m e s u r e p o s i t i v e ) . On dit que 0 s a t i s f a i t h la condition de B l a s c h k e s i :
(1) ~ D ~(~ 11
+ 022)
< o~ ,
oh ~ d6signe ]a distance ~ la f r o n t i ~ r e . I] est bien connu que, si @ est un (1-1)
courant positif satisfaisant h la condition de ~31aschke, ]e " c o e f f i c i e n t dans la d i r e c t i o n

I1
complexe tangente s a t i s f a i t h une condition d'int@grabi]it6 mei]leure :
(2) ~ i0A~pAS0< OO,

~J
D
La condition ( 2 ) e s t connue s o u s le nora de condition de Malliavin (cf. ;], prop. 2.1).
Lorsque D e s t s t r i c t e m e n t p s e u d o - c o n v e x e , (1) et (2) sont en fait @quivalents (voir la
proposition 1 infra). Par contre, lorsque D e s t l ' u n des d o m a i n e s :
nous avons montr6 darts ~1 ] que i0 A b p ^ bO s a t i s f a i s a i t h une condition d ' i n t 6 g r a -
b i l i t 4 m e i l l e u r e , et la c o n d i t i o n p r o p o s 6 e @tait ~ nouveau la m e i l l e u r e p o s s i b l e . Nous
a l l o n s d o n n e r une condition d ' i n t 6 g r a b i l i t 6 pour un domaine D g 6 n 6 r a l qui t i e n n e
compte du type des points de bD et u t i l i z e les id6aux de J . J . Kohn.
1. NOTATIONS
Soit N b p ~) ~ b p b le champ complexe n o r m a l (Re N = 21 ~ p )' et

b z 1 bz 1 bz 2 b z 2
45
soit L- bP b h0 b le champ complexe tangent (LO = 0). Si on pose

bz 2 bz 1 bz 1 bz
L=X 1 +iX2, Uid6al ~k de J. J. Kohn est, pour k >- 2 , l'id6al engendr6 par les
fonctions k i 1. . . i . ' J ~ k, d6finies par

J
[Xil ' ~Xi2' [ ' ' " X i .j ] " '. ] = .k i l . ij I r o n modulo L , ~.
Les fonctions k. sont bien d6finies pour ImN ¢0 et LT{0, c'est-h-dire

11 ...ij
dans un voisinage de bD sur lequel V~ ~ O. En particulier 32 est engendr6 par
les parties r@elle et imaginairede 4 IV p l-2k , oh :
X b2P b.__P 2_ . b2p

. . bP
. bp b2p bp bo + - - b 2 p bo 2
bZlb~ 1 bz2 bz2b~ 1 bz 2 b~ 1 b[lbZ 2 b[ 2 bz 1 bz2b~ 2 ~ z 1 "
On reconnait ta forme de L6vi des domaines
Comme dans 3 ~ , posons, lorsque w appartienthun voisinagede bD :
Ak(W) = ( T, IX i ( w ) / 2 ) 1/2"
j-<k i1''" j
Notons enfin ce = b__Pdz 1 _ b___PPdz 2 , de sorte que ( 0~,N> = 0 et

b~ 2 b~ 1
<o~,L> =~11v [ 2
Nous auPons besoin du lemme suivant.
LEMME t. Si f est l ' u n e des fonctions k. • avec j ~ k, alors

11 , • • ,L.'
3
bf =abp + b ~ , Ob la] S C k et Ibt _< CkAk+ 1.
I1 suffit d' utiliser le fait que Lf appartient ~ ~k+1 ( 7L3 q~ ). Alors
lJ~o]2b: <~r L> =Lf.
2. ESTIMATION DE i0 A b p A ~ n .
Pour E> O, posons D ¢= ( - ~ 2 un nombre e n t i e r . S i e est un (1-1) courant
p o s i t i f f e t i n g s a t i s f a i s a n t 5 la c o n d i t i o n d e B l a s c h k e , a l o e s :
ie A b p ^ ~p
<
2/3 1 / 3 27m-1 1-2/m-1 1-1/2m oo.
D E A2 + A3 ~ +...+ Am_ 1 ~ , +
A v a n t de d d m o n t r e r le t h 4 o r ~ m e , £ a i s o n s q u e l q u e s r e m a r q u e s . Plus m est grand
et meilleure est l'estimation. Toutefois, si tousles p o i n t s de bD s o n t a u p l u s de t y p e
R, c'est-h-dire si Ak ~ l , "~ p a t t i e de m = k tous l e s d d n o m i n a t e u r s s o n t 4 q u i v a -
l e n t s . En p a r t i c u l i e r , p o u r un d o m a i n e s t r i c t e m e n t p s e u d o - c o n v e x e , les estimations
o b t e n u e s ne s o n t p a s m e i l l e u r e s que (2). N o u s v e r r o n s p a r c o n t r e que s i wCbD est de
type k exactement, le ddnominateur e s t de l ' o r d r e de ~ ( z ) i 1-2/k lol.sque z
s'approche non tangentiellement de w.
La base de la ddmonstration est, comme poul. (2), l ' u t i l i s a t i o n de la fol.mule de
Stokes. En toute rigueur, il f a u d r a i t r 6 g u l a r i s e l " 0 pap c o n v o l u t i o n , d c r i l . e d e s
estim~s poul. le r~gular, isd dans D~~ = { - ~ < p < - ~ } et passer h la l i m i t e . Nous allons
nous contenter de montrer l ' e x i s t e n c e d'une constante A t e l l e que, si 9 est un
(1-1) courant p o s i t i f feting de classe ~oo :
iO A bP ASp
,
DE A2+~ 3 8 +...+ - + D
le passage 5 la limite d4crit plus haut 4tant standard.
m-1 A~m/k( p)m-2m/k (_p)m-2

Posons Sm = E - + .
k=2
Comme -p est 4quivalent h S, du m o i n s s i est assez petit, i l s' agit
d' estimer, pour assez petit :

-1/m
Sm (ie)Abp ASp.
DC
Soit cO une fonction positive de classe @~ 4gale h I dans De et nulle dans
Dz' (avec E' > ~ mais encore assez petit pour que les Ak soient d~finis dans
D e ' ). N o u s a l l o n s a p p l i q u e r la [ol-mule de S t o k e s h p S-1/m ¢p0 A'bp qui e s t nul sul.

m
bD. I1 e n r d s u l t e que :
47
O) b ~PSml/m3Ae^'SO =~ (-P}Sml/me^b'bo
5D e De
+f {(-P) S~n1/m ~bCp'xe ^b p + ¢~0 t~ bSP~ + b(pSTnl/m) Cp0 A'Sp} "

D C~ \ D e
L'intdgrale sup D e ' \ De est trivialement majorde pap :
A ~lb ( e l l +022)-< A'5

'~ D ~(0 11 +022)"
e'\ De
Considdrons maintenant le terme ~ (-p) S-1/m

11t 0 A bgp. On peut 4crire :
J
DE
bbp=abpA~P +/3bPA[u + T ~ D A ~ + ~ A ~ ,
oh e~ , /2 , 7 sont born@s et k a @t@ddfini ci-dessus. Du fait que m - c Ii t_p]-l,

le premier terme de la ddcomposition de b'bp donne lieu ~ un tePme major4 pap :
C I' (iO)AbPA~p <-- C' ~ ~(e 11 + 822)

DE D
grfice ~ (2}. Le dernier teeme est dieectement majoPd pap C~ ~(011 +022)" Quant
D
aux termes croisds en bp^~0 et g0 ^w, du fait que 0 est un courant positif ils
peuvent &tre majords comme suit :
I~' (-n) S m-1/m0Abp^~c <K (-p)(ie)^c~^Tc + R Sm ) ^bp
quelle que soit la constante K : on a utilis6 l'indgalit4 de Schwaez et le fair que

(-p) S -1/m > 1. Finalement (3) devient :
[11
1
(4) 5 b(OSml/m)Ai8 AZp - g [ 5 S -( 1 / m
A ( i S+) A bKP ^ b) P -~< m ~(011+922)"
D~ DE D
Ilreste~calculer b~PSml/m~=Sml/mbp--lp Sml/m-1 bSm. Mais lpbSm =
TmbP + E (termes en b k il" . .i.). Un calcul 616mentaire permet de montrer que

3
T m < (1 - 2(n)Sm. Si on choisit K = -m1 ' (4) devient :
1'
-
(5) -t/m(i8)^ ~o ^Bp

sm -< i- ~(8 11 +822 )+
A ~D
D~
E ~i)~ S-1/m-l(teemeSm en bkil" .ij)0 A~p .
48
II nous faut m a j o r e r c e dernier terme, qut s ' g c r i t encore :
E -~-~. ~ (-p) l+m-2m

k Sm t / m - 1 *L- ~ - 2 k i l . . . i j b t i l . . . i . AO ",5p .
k<m De 3
j<k
i 1 . . . . . ij
On u t i l i s e a l o r s le lemme I pour m a j o r e r l ' i n t 6 g r a l e c i - d e s s u s p a r :
m-~+l 2m 1 1
~{ Z (-p) Ak--~- . . ) . S. m l (iO)Abp A'bp
It< m m
2m 2m . 1
f m. I "t ---1
k<m m
Le p r e m i e r t e r m e e s t major6 p a r
A/"\ ( _ p ) 2 / m S - 1 / m ( i o ) A b o A~O, et peut 6 i r e
d m
De
r e t r a n c h ~ au terme de gauche de (5) avec une petite c o n s t a n t e , ~ c o n d i t i o n d ' a v o i r
choisi e a s s e z petit.
P o u r le s e c o n d t e r m e , on u t i l i s e h nouveau le fait que e soit positif pour le
majorer par :
2m 2m 1 2-2
K (-p)(iO)l~a:A-~+~ ( E (-p) k Ak+l)2(_p)S m iOhbpA'bp.
D e k<m m
P o u r c o n c l u r e il suffit de m o n t r e r que :
2m 2m 1 1-2
Z (-p) k Ak+l/ (-p) S
k<m m
e s t b o r n e , ce qui e s t gIfimentaire : quitte h c h o i s i r K a s s e z g r a n d , le s e c o n d terme
peut 8 t r e ~galement r e t r a n c h ~ du membre de gauche de (5). Ceci t e r m i n e ta dSmonsWation.
3. CAS DES DOMAtNES DE T Y P E FINI. "~UkYON" DANS LA DIRECTION

COMPLEXE T A N G E N T E .
Nous a l l o n s s u p p o s e e d a n s la suite que t o u s l e s points de bD sont au plus de
type m, c'est-h-dire que A ne s ' a n n u t e p a s . A l o e s la c o n d i t i o n obtenue dans

m
le thgor~me s ' ~ c r i t e n c o r e :
49
(6) f R2
--(ie)aBo a~p < ~ ,
DE
oh R = ( 4 / 2 5 -1/2 +...+ A~/k g-1/k +...+ al/mm 8-1/m)-I
inf ( )
l/k .
2_<k_<m
Dans [-3 ] , A. N a g e l , E. S t e i n et S . \Vainger ont i n t r o d u i t , pour d@finir Ies domaines
a d m i s s i b l e s , la quantit6
/- ~ 1J k
S(z)
D(z) = inf (
2_<k m Ak-Frr j '
oh I7_. est une projection C °° du domaine D su# bD. Comme
a k ( n ( z ) ) - ~ ( z ) - d(~(z)) ,
R(z) est @quivalent ~ D(z). Comme D(z) ne d6pend pas (h des constantes pros) de la
fonction p d@finissant la domaine et est i n v a r i a n t par changement de coordonn@es
biholomorphes, il en est de re@me de la condition (6).
Lorsque D est s t r i c t e m e n t p s e u d o - c o n v e x e , (6) n ' e s t a u t r e que (2), qui e s t
e n c o r e @quivalent h (1) :
PROPOSITION I. L o r s q u e D est s t r i c t e m e n t p s e u d o - c o n v e x e , les conditions
de Blaschke et de Maltiavin sont 6quivalentes.
I.es 0ij ~tant des mesures, ; D \ D ~ (0 11 + 622 ) < oo et, puisque d~j~
(i0)AbpA~p<oo, its'agitseutementdemajorer ~ ~(i0)AwA~, les

D~ DE
termes mJxtes ~tant alors majorgs ~ l'aide de l'in6galit~ de Schwarz. Mais :
(-p)(ie)A b~p =~D ( i e ) A b p ASp + quantit~ born~e,

DE E
et
(-p)X(i0)Au~A~--< C ~ (i0)AbPA~p +quantit~born6e+

~D ~ Dc , .
50
On u t i l i s e e n c o r e la positivit6 de 0 pour' m a j o r e r les deux d e r n i e r s t e r m e s p a r
I
(i0)A ~ A ~, On conclut en c h o i s i s s a n t K assez petit
D[ DE
et en u t i l i s a n t le fait que k est minor@.
S a u l darts d e s e x e m p l e s , il s e m b l e difficite de m o n t r e r e n g6n@ral que (6) e s t le
m e i l l e u r p o s s i b l e . Nous nous c o n t e n t e r o n s de d o n n e r , au v o i s i n a g e d ' u n point de type k,
la signification g6om6trique de R.
LEMME 2. Soit w C bD un point de type k e x a c t e m e n t . A l o r s , lor, sque z
tend v e r s w h l ' i n t ~ r i e u r d' un domaine a d m i s s i b l e au s e n s de [ 3 ] , R ( z ) ~ ' ( z ) 1/k.
Nous ne d ~ m o n t r e r o n s pas Ie lemme 2, qui se t r o u v e implicitement d a n s E 3 ] .
NOUS montrerons par contre que ~b(Z)] 1/k est aussi le "plus grand rayon dans la
direction complexe tangente" lorsque D est pseudo-convexe. Ce "plus grand ~ayon"
est obtenu non pas dans un plan parall61e au plan complexe tangent en ~c, mais sur la
parall61e h une vari@t@ analytique tangente h l ' o r d r e k-1. Plus pr@cis@ment :
DEFINITION. Soit ~ une fonction holomorphe au voisinage de w t e l l e que
~70(w)~O, et {@=0} soit tangenteen w h bD. Pour z voisinde w ~ on
appetle R~(z) la quantit@ :
PROPOSITION 2. On suppose D pseudo-convexe et wCbD de type k.
soit {®=0} holomorphiquement,,,tan,~ente~l'ord~e k ~ ~D e__. w. A~ors

R~>(z) _~(~(z)) I/k lorsque z tend vers w de fa~on admissible.
La ddfinition d'une varidtd holomorphiquement tangente h l ' o r d r e k est donnde
dans [ 3 ] . Apr6s changement de cooedonn4es tel que w=0 et ~(z) = z2, on peut
supposer que :
p(zl,z 2)=-
k-1
Re z 2 +cx~l ~
1 ~%
" c~.-k-c~
(0) ~7 ~-~ +4( IzI Ik+', Tz,IIz21, Jz2i2),
oz I OZ l
{0 = O} @tant alors en particulier tangente h l'ordre k-l. Dire que z converge

51
de faqon admissible vers O, c'est dire qu'il existe des constantes c et C telles
que IImz21<CRez2, I z l l k < c R e z 2.
Comme p(Zl,Z2)=- Re z2 +~(Iz I Ik, Iz I llz2}, iz212), si ~ =((1,a),

0~I a : c ( + i # , alors p ( ( ) < O lorsque [#I<Cc~ et [(i [< cIAl/k pour c I
assez petit. En particulier l'ensemble des points ( = (~I'Z2) tels que !~ l-Zl [ _<
c{ (Re z2)I/k est contenu dans D lorsque c[ est assez petit : c'est dire que
Rco(z)-> C~ ~ (z)] I/k.
Montrons la rdciproque, ou encore, ce qui est suffisant, que l'ensemble des

points ( = ( ( 1 , z 2 ) telsque I~ 11<_ C(Re z2 )l/k n'est pas enti~rementcontenu dans
D. Puisque t@ = 0} n'est pas tangente "~ l'ordre k 231/,

k-1
zb']bt)k c~(O) > 0. De plus
5=I b
~I-
b2
X(Zl,Z2) p (Zl,Z2)+ (~( [Zl Ik-1, [z 1 [tz2 [, tZ2 !2)
bZlb~ 1
k-1
1 bkP_k_0~(O)z~-I -k-~-I
Zl
0~=I (0~-I)!(k-0~-I)~bz? bz 1
+~(Jz 1 rk-l, Iz 1 [Iz 2 J, Iz 2 12)
:Q(Zl,~l )+(~(Iz 1 tk-1 Iz 1 Itz2 [, [z 2 [2)
est partout positive ou nulle sur bD. I] en r~sulte que le polyn6me Q, qui est non
identiquement nul, est partout positif ou nul. En particulier k est pair. On
reconnaft en Q le polyn6me ~1 Ap, oh
k-1 kp -k-~
p(z1,~1)= ~; I b~zk_O~(0) z~z I
~=I o~(k-o~)~ bz~ 1
1 5201Tp(ei@,e-iO)dO = 5i
2-'# ~ P dx Idy I > O, ile×istedonc @o tel que
z I t<1
i£ -ie ie
P(e °,e o)>0. Alors, pour ~1 =te o, tCR,
52
p ( ¢ t , z 2 ) _ > - R e z 2 + c t k + O ( t k+l , t lz2i , iz 2 !2)
est positifd~s que [~1 [ k > C Re z2, du moins si Re z 2 est assez petit. Ceci
terrnine la dSrnonstration de la proposition 2.
BONAMI, A. et CHARPENTIER, Ph. Solutions de l ' 6 q u a t i o n ~ et z6ros

de ]a c l a s s e de Nevanlinna dans c e n t a i n s domaines faiblernent pseudo-
convexes. Ann. Inst. F o u r i e r 32 (1982), 53-89.
BONAMI, A. et CHARPENTIER, Ph. Coefficient cornplexe tangent d ' u n
courant positif fenrn6 dans C2. C. R. Acad. Sc. P a r i s 297 (1983), 161-62.
NAGEL, A . , STEIN, E. and WAENGER, S. Boundary behavior of functions
holornorphic in domains of finite type. P . N . A . S . 78 n. 11 (1981), 6596-99.
SKODA, H. Valeurs au bond pour Ins soiutions de l ' o p 6 r a t e u r d", et
c a r a c t 6 r i s a t i o n des z6ros des fonctions de la c l a s s e de Nevantinna. Bull.
Soc. Math. F r a n c e 104 (1976), 225-299.
SUR LA PROPAGATION DES SINGULARITES
DES COURANTS POSITIFS FERMES
Jean-Pierre DEMAILLY
U n i v e r s i t ~ de G r e n o b l e I
I n s t i t u t F o u r i e r , B P 74
38402 S a i n t - M a rt i n - d ' H ~ r e s / F R A N C E
Abstract.
Given a closed positive current T on a b o u n d e d R u n g e o p e n s u b s e t ~ of

c n , we s t u d y s u f f i c i e n t c o n d i t i o n s f o r t h e e x i s t e n c e o f a g l o b a l e x t e n s i o n o f T to
~In . W h e n T h a s a s u f f i c i e n t l y low d e n s i t y , we s h o w t h a t t h e e x t e n s i o n e x i s t s a n d t h a t
t h e r e i s no p r o p a g a t i o n o f s i n g u l a r i t i e s , i . e . T m a y be e x t e n d e d by a c l o s e d p o s i t i v e
C ~ - f o r m o u t s i d e "~ . C o n v e r s e l y , u s i n g r e c e n t r e s u l t s o f H. Skoda a n d H. E1 M i r ,
we g i v e e x a m p l e s o f n o n e x t e n d a b l e c u r r e n t s s h o w i n g t h a t t h e a b o v e s u f f i c i e n t c o n d i t i o n s
a r e o p t i m a l in b i d e g r e e (1,1) .
0. I N T R O D U C T I O N E T E N O N C E DES R E S U L T A T S .
L ' o b j e t du p r e s e n t expos~ est I'~tude d'un probl~me de p r o l o n g e m e n t analytique

pour les courants : 6 t a n t d o n n 6 tm c o u r a n t T ~ 0 f e r m ~ d a n s un o u v e r t de R u n g e
cc (r n , on e h e r c h e des conditions suffisantes pour qu'il existe un courant ® de
m~me nature, d~fini d a n s Cn , q u i c o i h c i d e a v e e T sur l'ouvert tronqu~
= ~ z E ~ ; d ( z , C ~) > ¢ ] " En g~n~ral T ne peut se prolonger ~ Cn que si les
ensembles analytiques E = ~zE~ ; v ( T , z ) > _ c > 0] associ6s aux nombres de L e l o n g

e
de T ( t h 6 o r b m e de SIU [6]), se p r o l o n g e n t e u x - m ~ m e s ~ fin
Nous montrons i c i clue le p r o l o n g e m e n t e s t p o s s i b l e p o u r v u clue la d e n s i t ~ de
T ne s o i t p a s t r o p g r a n d e . On v ~ r i f i e a l o r s de p l u s q u ' i l n ' y a p a s p r o p a g a t i o n d e s
singularit~s, i.e. l'extension ® p e u t 8 t r e c h o i s i e de c l a s s e C° e n d e h o r s de ~ .
On notera aT la m e s u r e trace de T , gT(z,r) la m a s s e pottle p a r la b o u l e de

centre z et de r a y o n r , (p,p) la b i d i m e n s i o n de T et (q,q) son bidegr~
(avec p+q=n ) .
T H E O R E M E 1. - Soit T u n c o u r a n t ~ 0 f e r m 4 d a n s u n o u v e r t de R u n g e
¢n
P cc et d e u x r 4 e l s c > 5 > 0 . On s u p p o s e que la c l a s s e de c o h o m o l o g i e
de T darts ~ e s t n u l l e et clue la m e s u r e trace VT v6riZie la c o n d i t i o n

54
~T(Z, r)
(Cl) sup .~/250 -r~ n - i dr < +oo , re spectivement
!
~5/2 C~T(Z ' r) ~
(c') J sup - - d r < +~
n
0 z6~5\fi c r
s e l o n que T e s t de b i d e g r 6 {1,1) ou (q,q) , q>_2 . A l o r s il e x i s t e un
courant ® >_ 0 ferm6 dans ~n qui c o i h c i d e a v e c T sur fl et de c l a s s e
c
C e n d e h o r s de 5 "
La condition (CI) exprime simplement que T p o s s ~ d e un p o t e n t i e l V qui

est une fonction plurisousharmonique born~e sur ~)5\ % • L ' e x i s t e n c e de ® se v~rifie
alors de mani~re ~l~mentaire (cf. § i). Dans le cas g~n6ral q ~ 2 t r a i t ~ au § 2 , on
construit ~ l'aide de noyaux un potentiel global V dans fin p o u r le c o u r a n t t r o n q u 6
XT , de sorte clue
i~V = xT + termes correctifs ~t estirner.
On remarquera qu'en g~n~ral les masses ~T(z,r) v~rifient toujours l'estimation

OT(Z, r)
sup - - < + ¢z
zEOs\O~¢, r ~ 6/2 r 2p
d ' a p r ~ s un r ~ s u l t a t c l a s s i q u e de P . L e l o n g [5] s u i v a n t l e q u e l le q u o t i e n t O T ( z , r ) / r 2p
e s t f o n c t i o n c r o i s s a n t e de r . L e s c o n d i t i o n s (C1) et (C') i m p o s e n t ~ gT une c r o i s -
sance beaucoup plus restrictive. I1 e s t a i s ~ de v ~ r i f i e r p a r e x e m p l e l e s i m p l i c a t i o n s
sup O T ( z , r ) = O(r 2 n - 2 + ~ ) = (C') = (C1) = { v z E ~ 5 \ ~ c ) c ~ f ( z , r ) = o ( r 2n-2) .

zE~5\Q ¢
Le t h ~ o r ~ m e 2 c i - d e s s o u s , dont la d ~ m o n s t r a t i o n d~taill~e fait l ' o b j e t du p a r a g r a p h e 3,

m o n t r e que la c o n d i t i o n (C1) e s t en fait la m e i l l e u r e p o s s i b l e d a n s le c a s d e s c o u r a n t s
de b i d e g r ~ (1,1) .
T H E O R E M E 2. - Soient e cc Q deux boules concentriques dans fin . Si

q = i , on se donne une Ibnction mesurable y > 0 d6finie s u r ]0,1] telle
que
1 y(r)
(1) f0 r dr < +co
et v ~ r i f i a n t l ' h y p o t h ~ s e t e c h n i q u e s u i v a n t e
(2) ZA > I t e l que

sup Y(t) < A .
t < A r ?(r)
A l o r s il e x i s t e un c o u r a n t T >_ 0 ferm~ de bidegr~ (q,q) sur ~ , dont les
55
masses gT(z,r) admettent pour tout c > 0 , tout c o m p a c t Kc f? et tout

G
r E ]0,e[ l'estimation
(3) s u p ~(z, r) < C ~((r)r 2 n - 2 si q=l

zEK
(4) sup v(z,r) ~ C r 2n-q-1 si 2£q<n
zEK
avec C = C(K,c)> 0, et a y a ~ de p l u s l e s p r o p r i ~ t ~ s ci-dessous :
(5) T est de masse euclidienne infinie dans ~ ;
(6) tout courant ® d~fini sur ~ et tel que ® _> T sur ~ v~rifie ® >_ T
sur ~ (en particulier ® ne se prolonge ~ aucun voisinage de @ ).
La c o n s t r u c t i o n de ® repose sur deux th~or~mes de s t r u c t u r e pour les
courants positifs ferm~s ( D e m a i l l y [21, E1 M i r [4]), et s u r l ' e x i s t e n c e de s o u s - v a r i ~ t ~ s
totalement r ~ e l l e s et p l u r i p o l a i r e s completes de d i m e n s i o n r6elle q-1 dans cq
(Diederich-Fornaess [3J ).
L'estimation (4) du e o n t r e - e x e m p l e en degr~ q > 2 laisse esp~rer qu'on puisse
remplacer la c o n d i t i o n (C') p a r u n e c o n d i t i o n a n a l o g u e ~ (C1) du t y p e
(Cq) sup
i6/2 ~T(z, r)
- - d r < +~
zE~6\% '0 r 2n-q
m a t s la m 6 t h o d e de n o y a u x u t i l i s 6 e ici ne p e r m e t pas d'attehadre un tel r~sultat. Le
lecteur trouvera un e x p o s ~ p l u s d 6 t a i l l ~ de e e t r a v a i l d a n s [1].
1. PROLONGEMENT DES C O U R A N T S DE B I D E G I ~ (1,1) .
La c l a s s e de e o h o m o l o g i e de T dans C, e s t n u l l e p a r hypoth~se, d o n e il
existe une fonetion p.s.h. V dans ~ t e l l e que i?~V = T . La f o r m u l e de L e l o n g -

Jensen implique
r OT(z,t) wn
fj0 2n-------T--ctt
t = (n-1)----~[ H V , z, r) - V(zN
off k(V,z,r) d ~ s i g n e la m o y e n n e de V s u r la s p h e r e de c e n t r e z et de r a y o n r .
Comme c e t t e m o y e n n e e s t f o n e t i o n c o n t i n u e de z sur Cr , la c o n d i t i o n (C1) ~ q u i v a u t
fi d i r e q u e V est born~e sur l'ensemble GS\~c • Chaque ouvert % e s t de R u n g e

dans ~ , done aussi dans (r n Par s u i t e il e x i s t e u n e f o n c t i o n p . s . h . ,~ E C ~ ( ¢ n)
t e l i e que ~ ~ - 1 sur ~c et ~ ~ 1 sur (rn~Q 5 . On p e u t d o n e c h o i s i r u n e n t i e r

56
N > 0 et des r~els e > e' > 5' > 5 tels que
NO < V sur ~¢,\f?¢
N,~ >_ V sur Q5\~5,
On d6finit a l o r s une f o n c t i o n U E P S H ( ¢ n) N C~°((r n - ~5) e n po s a n t
I U = V sur Pc,
U = sup{V,N~) sur Q5\~¢
U = N~ sur (rn\~6,
et le e o u r a n t ® = i?TU r 6 p o n d ~ la q u e s t i o n .
2. CONSTRUCTION DE POTENTIELS GIX)BAUX DANS ~n , n _> 2 .
Nous d6montrons m a i n t e n a n t le t h ~ o r 6 m e 1 d a n s le c a s g 6 n 6 r a l d ' u n e o u r a n t

de b i d e g r 6 (q,q) , 2 ~ q <n , v6rtfiant l'hypoth6se (C') .
Soit X E C~(¢ n) une f o n c t i o n t r o n q u a n t e , ~t s u p p o r t d a n s ~6 ' 0 ~ X< 1 ,

X~-I au v o i s i n a g e de ~c ' et ~ E C=(g n) ~ support dans DS'\~ ¢ ' 0~cp~l '
~-:1 au v o i s i n a g e du s u p p o r t de 3X • Le s c h 6 m a c i - d e s s o u s aidera ~ la c o m p r 6 h e n -
sion intuitive.
]
~c
d.%
/
. . . . . . . . .
-X
On a s s o e i e ~ T le p o t e n t i e l
V(z) = .; X(~)T(~)AK(z,~) , zE(r n ,
o~ K e s t la (n-i,n-t)-forme sur 11:n x c n d~finie p a r
Bn-l(z_C)
K(z,~) = - e
n ] z_~ 12n-2
~(zG) = ~
57
et oh la constante c > 0 est chotsie de sorte que

n
i3~oK = [A] = courant d'int6gration sur la diagonale de ffnx(Fn .
La forme V est donc de bidegr6 (q-l,q-l) en z . Une d6rivation sous le signe
somme montre que
i~V(z) = fX(~)T(C)Ai3zbzK(Z,~) .
On transforme l'expression ibjzK(Z ,~) en 6crivant 5z = 5 - 3C :
C o m p t e - t e n u de l ' h y p o t h 6 s e 3T = ~ T = 0 et de l ' 6 g a l i t 6 i ~ K = [A] , une int6gration

par parties ~t l ' a i d e de la f o r m u l e de S~okes e n t r a i ~ e
i~-~V = xT + ,; iDX(C)A T(~) A~K(z,~)

- ; i~X(C) A T(C) A ~K(z,.~)
+ ,~ ibeX(C) A T(~) A K(z,C ) .
co
Les trois termes parasites qui a p p a r a i s s e n t
sont de c l a s s e C en d e h o r s du s u p p o r t
2
de 5X • On v a l e s corriger e n appliquant au c o u r a n t ~ (g)T(O un noyau dont le ib~
p o r t e de la m a s s e en d e h o r s de la d i a g o n a l e .
Soit p : ]0,+~[ ~ }0,i] une f o n e t i o n e r o i s s a n t e de c l a s s e C~ t e l l e clue

lira p(t) = 0 . On d6finit
t~0
t u
Kp(Z,O = - ~(lz-C 12) sn-1(z-~) •
Un caleul 616mentaire fournit alors le r6sultat s~uivant.
LEMME 2. i. - Le noyau Kp est ~t coefficients

L1 n et
loe(ff x fin)
P'(Iz-G 12) i5lz-CJ 2 A ~ I z - C I 2 A f3n-i (z-~) .

i~Kp - I z_C 12n
En particulier ib-3K e s t un ( n , n ) - c o u r a n t -> 0 sur Gn x fin ,

P
On a s s o e i e m a i n t e n a n t ~ T le p o t e n t i e l
Vp(Z) = .I'c42(C)T(~) A K p ( z , ~ ) ;
un c a l c u l a n a l o g u e ~ c e l u i de i~V donne
58
i~Vp(z) = .I~ 2 (C)T(~) A i3~Kp(Z,£)
+ J2kp(C)ac p A T(~) A'~Kp(Z,~)
- ~ 2 i ~ ( O - ~ A T(O A .~Kp(~,~)
fia~Cp2(~) A T(~) A Kp(z,~) .
LEMME 2.2. - On suppose que la fonction p v 4 r i f i e l e s hypoth@ses t e c h n i q u e s

suivantes :
(2.1) 0 < p(t) ~ 1 ,
1
(2.2) 0 < pT(t) < T p o u r tout t>0 .
Alors il existe une (l,l)-forme c~ ~ 0 de classe C ~ support dans ~ ¢

telle que
i~(V+Vp) -> x T - I
Bn-1 (z-£)
avec I(z) = j~a.(C) A T( O A
lz<l 2n p,(! z-c 12)
D6monstration. Pour simplifier les notations, nous omettrons d'6crire le nora

des variables. Darts les calculs qui suivent X,Cp,c~,T d~pendront de la variable ~ ;
V,V ,I de la variable z ; B de z- C et p,p' de Iz-~ 12 . On utilise l'in~galit~
P
de Cauchy-Schwarz pour minorer les termes erois~s dans le d~veloppemeat de i~-~Vp
savoir les deuxi~mes et troisi~mes int~grables, qui sont conjugu6es. Par d~finition de
3 et K on a
P
2k95cp A T A ~ K p _ p 2n
,,lz-Cl si~ ~,~I~_C 12 A ~n-:L AT ,
done p a r C a u e h y - S e h w a r z
(2.3) Re[2i~b¢pA T A - ~ K p ] >- - lqo2p' _i 5 1 z - ~ 1 2 A ~ l Z - ¢ [ 2 A ~n-1 A T
p2 Bn_ 1
- 4i 5c$ A~pA AT .
l z < t2% '
Le l e m m e 2 . 1 m o n t r e que le p r e m i e r t e r m e de d r o i t e darts (2.3) e s t ~gai ~t

1 2
T A iS~Kp . C e c i e n t r a ~ e
(2.4) i~Vp >_~1 %jq0

2
T A i~Kp
(i~¢p2" Kp -siScpA~cpA p2 )
+ j, Iz-Cl2np ' ~n-1 AT .
2
La d e r n i ~ r e i n t 6 g r a l e a d m e t bien une m i n o r a t i o n du type I(z) puisque p ~ 1 et
59
K
P
=0 (, 1
z- C12n-2 z-C 12n P'
)d,
pr
s,eshypoth
ses
21, et,22, I1onest
v i s i b l e m e n t de m g m e p o u r l ' i n t 6 g r a l e ~i~ X A T A K d a n s le d 6 v e l o p p e m e n t de iS~V .
Les termes c r o i s 6 s de i~V font i n t e r v e n i r la ( n - l , n ) - f o r m e
~ K = (n-1)c n 5 [ z - C ] 2 n-i
t~-~ 12n A6
grace au lemme 2.1 et h l'in6galit6 de Cauchy-Schwarz on a la minoration

1 _ C
Re[bxATA-SK] >_ - ~cp2TA i55Kp iSXA~xATAB n-1
Iz-¢12no ,
Le l e m m e 2 . 2 s ' o b t i e n t a l o r s en c o m b i n a n t c e t t e d e r n i ~ r e in6galit6 a v e c (2.4) d a n s la

f o r m u l e d 6 v e l o p p 6 e de i~V . n
Le lemme suivant vanous perrnettre de choisir la fonction 0 de mani~re ~t
minimiser le terme d'erreur l(z) dans le lemme 2.2.
LEMME 2.3. - Sous l ' h y p o t h 6 s e (C') du t h 6 o r ~ m e 1 on peut e h o i s i r une

fonction p v 6 r i f i a n t l e s c o n d i t i o n s (2.1), (2.2) et t e l l e que l ' i n t 6 g r a l e i(z)
soit une f o r m e ~ c o e f f i c i e n t s b o r n 6 s s u r ~ 5 \ C.¢
D6monstration. Un c a l c u l de I(z) en c o o r d o n n 6 e s p o l a i r e s d ' o r i g i n e z

m o n t r e que
(2.5) III(z)1! ~ c
(1+;6/2 ----%/z,r//
0 r 2 n p ' ( r 2) J
off darts le m e m b r e de d r o i t e f i g u r e l ' i n t 6 g r a l e de S t i e l t j e s de la f o n e t i o n c o n t i n u e

gauche r ~* O T ( z , r ) . P o s o n s o(r) = sup C;T(z,r ) . L ' h y p o t h 6 s e (C') s ' 6 c r i t a l o r s
zE~ 5 \ N s
6/2
°(r)l/2 dr < +co.
~'0 rn
C h o i s i s s o n s une f o n c t i o n e r o i s s a n t e ~ : ]0,+¢~[ ~ ] 0 , + ~ [ de c l a s s e C° , v 6 r i f i a n t
-> v au v o i s i n a g e de 0 et t e l l e que
~(r) 1/2 1
(2.6) ~j+¢o dr ~ --
' 0 rn n-1
On d6finit
p(r2 ) = ~ r ~(t) 1/2 dt .

0 tn
60
D'apr~s (2.6) it vient ~(r)i/2 ?+~ dt

~ -- < i
1
, donc
5(r)1/2 < r
n-i
, et P h y ~ t h ~ s e
~r tn n-I
(2.2) r6sulte de l'in~galit~

(2.7) p,(r 2) _ ~(r) 1/2 g ~1
2r n+l 2r 2
En combinant (2.5) avec l'6galit6 (2.7) on obtient

(1 d°T(z'r) )
ll~(z)tl ~ c + 25~/2 ~(r)~/22_~
< C,(1+f5/2 dCT(z'r) )

0 aT(Z ' r ) l / 2 r n - 1
[ ~T(Z' 5/2)1/2 ~5/2 ~T(z,r) 1/2 ]

< C' 1+2 n 5n-1 +(2n-2) 0 rn dr
apr~s integration par p a r t i e s . La condition (C') montre que la derni~re ligne est fonction
born~e de z E f}5 \ g .I
E
D~monstration du th6or6me 1. Consid~rons des ouverts embo~t6s

~}¢ c c ~z' c c ~5' ~ c 05 , z > e ' > 5' > 6 , off PS' est un voisinage de -~e sur
lequel X =- 1 et ~ z 0 . P a r construction V et V sont de classe C~ au voisi-
P
nage de ffn\-~5 et
i~(¥+Vp) = T modulo C¢~(~5, ) .
La nullit~ de la c l a s s e de cohomologie de T entratne l'existenee d'une ( q - l , q - 1 ) - f o r m e

c~
W E C (flS,) telle que
T = i~-5(¥+Vp+W) sur f~5' "

co
Soit k une fonction de classe C ~t support dans ~ 5' ' k ---1 sur ~¢,. Le
courant
®1 = i?~(V+Vp+XW)
coihcide avec T sur f~¢' ' ®1 est de c l a s s e C~ au voisinage de f f n ~ 5 et

d ' a p r ~ s les I e m m e s 2.2 et 2.3, ®1 > XT modulo des f o r m e s born6es sur ~5\©c .
Comme ~¢, est un ouvert de Range dans fin , il existe une fonction p . s . h , exhaustive
~ 0 de c l a s s e C ~ ~ 0 sur ~Q , strictement p . s . h , en tout point de
n c
¢ \ P c ' " On peut a l o r s choisir une fonction convexe c r o i s s a n t e u E Co°(jR) telle clue le
courant
® = @i + ( i ~ o , ) q
61
sort _> 0 sur cn tout entier. ® colhcide avee T sur ~ et r ~ p o n d d o n c ~ la
question. ,,
3. CONSTRUCTION DE COURANTS NON PROIA)NGEABLES AVEC CONTROLE
DE LA D E N S I T E .
La d 6 m o n s t r a t i o n du t h 6 o r @ m e 2 fair a p p e l ~t un p r o c 6 d ~ s i m p l e p e r m e t t a n t de
construire un c o u r a n t p a r sommation des courants d'int~gration sur les fibres d'un mor-
phisme analytique. Soit ~ c cn un o u v e r t . F : D ~ ffq une submersion analytique,
M une sous-vart~t6 de e l a s s e C1 de cq et ~a u n e m e s u r e positive ~ support dans
M . Pour ehaque point t E M on e o n s i d ~ r e te c o u r a n t d ' i n t ~ g r a t i o n [F-l(t)] s u r Ia
fibre F-l(t) , et on d~finit le c o u r a n t " m o y e n "
(3.1) T = ? [F-l(t)]d~a(t)
tEM
p a r la f o r m u l e
(T,v> = ftEMd~(t)SF_l(t)v
pour toute (p,p)-forme v c o n t i n u e ~t s u p p o r t c o m p a c t clans ~ , p ~q = n (volt
schema ei-dessous).
F-l (t)
J
i
i
L
M
Ii est clair que T est un courant > 0 ferm@ de bidimension (p,p) A
support dans la sous-vari6t@ r@elle S = F-l(Ivl) . Inversement, on a le th@or@me de
support suivant, qui est un oas particulier du th6or@me 2.1 d@montr~ dans [2].
62
PROPOSITION 3.1. - On s u p p o s e que M ~ ¢q est une sous-vari6t~ totalement
r ~ e l l e et que l e s f i b r e s F-l(t) , t ¢ M , sont cormexes. Alors pour tout
courant T ~ 0 f e r m ~ de b i d i m e n s i o n (p,p) ~t s u p p o r t d a n s S = F-I(M) ,
il e x i s t e u n e u n i q u e m e s u r e la ~ 0 t e l l e que T a d m e t t e la d 6 c o m p o s i t i o n
T = f'tCM[ F - i ( t ) l d ~ ( t ) .
N o u s a u r o n s b e s o i n ~ g a l e m e n t du t h ~ o r ~ m e de s t r u c t u r e suivant pour les
courants >_ 0 ferm~s. Rappelons qu'un ensemble A ~ ~ e s t dit p l u r i p o l a i r e (resp.
plurlpolaire eomplet) s'il existe une fonction u p.s.h, dans ~ telle que A ~_ u - l ( - ~ )
(resp. A =u-l(-~)) .
PROPOSITION 3.2. (El M i r [ 4 ] , ef. aussi H. Skoda [ 7 ] ) - Soit A un e n s e m -
ble ferm~ pluripolaire e o m p l e t darts ~ , 1A sa f o n e t [ o n c a r a e t ~ r i s t i q u e et ®
un courant positff ferm6 clans C. • A l o r s le c o u r a n t p o s i t i f 1A.® est fermfi.
II s ' a g i t m a i n t e n a n t de e h o i s i r e o n v e n a b l e m e n t le m o r p h i s m e F , la v a r i ~ t 8 M
etla mesure positive ~i de m a n i ~ r e ~i o b t e n i r un c o u r a n t T v6rifiant les conditions
(3), (4), (5), (6) du t h 6 o r ~ m e 2. Nous renvoyons ~ [t] p o u r la d ~ m o n s t r a t i o n du t e m m e
~lSmentaire qui suit.
I , E M M E 3, 3. - Soient w cc ~ deux boules concentriques dans tl n . P o u r t o u t
entier q = 1,2,...,n-1 , il e x i s t e u n e s u b m e r s i o n analytique F : ~ ~ tiq et u n
ouvert V c ffq t e l s que l e s p r o p r i ~ t 6 s suivantes soient v6rifi~es quel que soit
tEV :
(3.2) F-l(t) est une sous-vari~t~ c o n n e x e de d i m e n s i o n p

(3.3) F-l(t) N w S ¢
{3.4) F-l(t) e s t de v o l u m e e n c l i d i e n infini.
On c h o i s i t a l o r s u n e s o u s - v a r i ~ t ~ totalement r~elle h,l ~ V , u n e n s e m b l e P
ferm~ dans M , pluripolaire complet dans V et u n e m e s u r e ~ non nulle ~ support
compact dans P .
I LEMME 3.4. - Avec les ehoix pr~c6dents, le c o u r a n t T = jtEp[F-l(t)Jd~a(t)

v~rifie les propri~t~s (5) et (6) du th~or~me 2.
63
D~monstration. Puisque les fibres F-l(t) sont de volume infini, le courant
T a bien une masse infinie dans (! d'apr~s le th~or~me de Fubini. So[t maintenant
® un courant >_ 0 ferm~ dans N tel que @ _> T sur w . L'ensemble ferm~
A = F-I(P) est pluripolaire complet dans l'ouvert F-I(v) ~ ~ , done le courant IA.®
est ferm~ dans F-I(¥) d'apr~s la proposition 3.2. De plus
Supp 1A.® a A ~ F - ] ( M ) .
La p r o p o s i t i o n 3 . 1 e n t r a i n e l ' e x i s t e n e e d ' u n e m e s u r e ~ • 0 sur IVi t e l l e que
r [ ~-1 ( t ) l d ~ ( t ) .
1A'®IF-I(v) = 'itEM
Comme les fibres F-l(t) , t E V , rencontrent w (hypoth~se (3.3)) et c o m m e
1 A.® > 1A - T = T sur w : il e s t f a c i l e d ' e n d ~ d u i r e que ~ • [l , p a r s u i t e
@ _> 1A.® >_ T sur ~ . m
D~monstration du th~or~me 2. Compte tenu du lemme 3.4, il ne reste plus
qu'~ s'assurer de la validit~ des estimations de masse (3) ou (4) par un choix
convenable de i~I , 1~ et ~, .
D a n s le e a s q > 1 , un r ~ s u l t a t de D i e d e r i c h - F o r n a e s s [3] a f f i r m e que
l'ouvert V c ¢q p o s s ~ d e une s o u s - v a r i ~ t ~ M t o t a l e m e n t r ~ e l l e et p l u r i p o l a i r e
c o m p l e t e de d i m e n s i o n r ~ e l l e q-1 ( v o i r a u s s i [11 p o u r une d ~ m o n s t r a t i o n p l u s s i m p l e ) .
On c h o i s i t a l o r s p o u r ~. une m e s u r e p o s i t i v e de d e n s i t ~ C °o et ~ s u p p o r t c o m p a c t
darts P = M . L e s c o e f f i c i e n t s de T sont donc d e s f o n c t i o n s C~ s u r la v a r i ~ t ~
S = F-I(M) , et c o m m e dimlRS = 2 n - q - 1 la c o n d i t i o n (4) e s t b i e n v ~ r i f i ~ e .
D a n s le c a s q = t , on p e u t s u p p o s e r que l ' o u v e r t V cff c o n t i e n t Ie s e g m e n t
[0,1] . On c h o i s i t a l o r s p o u r P un e n s e m b l e de C a n t o r c o n v e n a b l e et p o u r s o u s -
vari~t~ totalement r6elle M l'ensemble M = ~ N V . D ' a p r ~ s le t h ~ o r ~ m e de F u b t n i
les masses OT(z,r) du c o u r a n t T v ~ r i f i e n t p o u r tout c > 0 , tout c o m p a c t
K ~ ~ et tout r E 10,c[ une e s t i m a t i o n du type

c
2n-2
zEKSUp~ T ( z , r ) < C r tE~SU ~ a ( ] t - C r ,t+Cr[)
a v e e une e o n s t a n t e C = C ( K , e ) > 0 . L ' i n 6 g a l i t ~ (3) r 6 s u l t e a l o r s du l e m m e s u i v a n t ,
p o u r la d ~ m o n s t r a t i o n d u q u e l n o u s r e n v o y o n s fi [ 1 ] .
64
LEMME 3.5. - Soit y : ]0,1] ~ IR une fonetion mesurable > 0 v6rLfiant
l e s h y p o t h e s e s du t h 6 o r ~ m e 2 :
(t) ~1 y(r) d r = + ~
~0 r
(2) sup Y(t--2 < A .

t<Ar y(r)
Alors il e x i s t e u n e n s e m b l e ferm6 polaire (complet) P c [0,1] et u n e m e s u r e
_> 0 non nulle port6e par P t e l l e que
sup ~/(]t-r,t+r[) ~ Cy(r) , rE lO,1] , C eonstante > O .

tqlR
BIBLIOGRAPHIE
[1] J.P. DEMAILLY. - Propagation des singularit6s des courants positifs ferm6s ;
s o u m i s a u x Ark.iv f 6 r M a t e m a t i k .
[2] J.P. DEMAILLY. - Courants positifs extr~maux et c o n j e c t u r e de H e d g e ; Inv.

M a t h . 69, pp. 3 4 7 - 3 7 4 (1982).
[3] K. D I E D E R I C H a n d J . E . F O R N A E S S . - S m o o t h , b u t n o t c o m p l e x a n a l y t i c p l u r i -
p o l a r s e t s ; M a n u s c r i p t a M a t h . 37, pp. 1 2 1 - 1 2 5 (1982).
[4] H. E L MIR. - S u r le p r o l o n g e m e n t d e s c o u r a n t s p o s i t i f s f e r m 6 s ; T h ~ s e de
D o c t o r a t d ' E t a t s o u t e n u e ~ l ' U n i v e r s i t 6 de P a r i s VI, 23 n o v e m b r e 1982,
parMtre aux Acta Mathematica.
[5] P. LELONG. - Fonctions plurisousharmoniques et f o r m e s d f f f 6 r e n t i e l l e s p o s i t i -

v e s ; G o r d o n a n d B r e a c h , N e w Y o r k , e t D u n o d , P a r i s (1967).
[6] Y.T. SIU. - A n a l y t i c i t y of s e t s a s s o c i a t e d to L e l o n g n u m b e r s a n d t h e e x t e n s i o n

o f c l o s e d p o s i t i v e c u r r e n t s ; Inv. M a t h . 2 7 , p p . 5 3 - 1 5 6 (1974).
[7] H. SKODA. - P r o l o n g e m e n t d e s c o u r a n t s p o s i t i f s f e r m 6 s de m a s s e f i n i e ; Inv.

M a t h . 66, p p . 3 6 1 - 3 7 6 (1982).
PROBLEME DE MICHAEL
ET
FONCTIONS ENTIERES DE PLUSIEURS VARIABLES COMPLEXES
Jean E S T E R L E
O n se propose ici de donner une approche nouvelle d'une question classi-

que :les caract~res des alg~bres de Fr6chet sont-ils n6cessairement continus ?
Crest le p r o b l ~ m e pos6 par Michael en 195Z dans [21] et rest6 ouvert depuis.
A r e n s [2] a m o n t r @ en 1957 que la r6ponse 6tait positive pour les alg~bres de
Fr6chet c o m m u t a t i v e s polynomialernent engendr6es (ou rationnellement engendr~es)
par un n o m b r e fini d'61~ments. O n a 6galernent construit, plus r @ c e m m e n t , des
alg~bres de Er@chet comrnutatives "universelles" pour ce p r o b l ~ m e (volt
Clayton [10], Schottenloher [28]). Ces alg~bres de ~r6chet commutatives A sont
telles que s'il existe un caract~re discontinu sur une atg~bre de F r 4 c h e t commu-
tative, il e x i s t e n6cessairement aussi un caractbre discontinu sur A . M a i s le
probl~me lui-m~me est rest4 sans r6ponse.
L'approche prdsent6e ici repose s u r le c u r i e u x r~sultat suivant : s'il

existe un caract~re discontinu sur une alg~bre de F r 6 c h e t commutative , alors
pour route suite (Fn) de f o n c t i o n s enti~res de (I: 2 dans lui-m~me, on a :
N
n F 1 ... o F n ( C 2) f i ¢ (et plus g6n4ralement l i r n p r o j ((E p n , % ) j ¢ pour tout
P 1~_ P
syst~me projectif ((I: n , F ) o h F : ~ ; n + l _ _ _ ~ Ig n est enti~re pour tout n ).
n n
Ce r6sultat 6tait connu depuis plusieurs ann~es de P . G . Dixon, au moins ence
qui concerne g2 , et avait 4t4 mentionn6 sans ddmonstration au cours d'une
conversation avec l'auteur e n 1978 [1Z]. La d6monstration que nous donnons ici,
bas6e sur le th~or~me de Mittag Leffer sur les limites projectives d'espaces m6-
triques, a 6t4 obtenue par l'auteur en Novembre 1982. On peut 4tendre le r4sultat
au cas non commutatif, mais n o u s n e le f e r o n s pas ici (voir [13]).
La question de l'existence d'une suite (F) de fonctions enti~res sur f122

n
telle que • F1...o F ((E 2) = ~ , m a l g r 6 sa simplicit4, semble d4licate. On ne
sait m~me pas si N F n ( c 2) est non vide pour toute fonction enti~re de ~2
n;~l
darts lui-m~me. Le th6or~me de Picard implique imm6diatement que
N f l " " " o f (C) f l ¢ pour route suite (f) de fonctions enti~res sur tg , m a i s
n n
des constructions dues RFatou[16] et Bieberbach[4] montrent qu'il existe des
66
fonctions F : CZ ~ C2 enti~res, injectives (et de jacobien identiquement ~gal

5 1 ) telles que F((E Z} ne soit pas dense dans {gg . L a r n 4 t h o d e classique pour
construire ces fonctions consiste ~ r4soudre l'4quation fonctionnelte e o F = F o t3

oh e est une application ho!omorphe injective sur voisinage de 0 dans (Ep
admettant 0 comme point fixe r4pulsif et B un automorphisme de Cp v4ri-
fiant B-n(z) ~ 0 pour tout zE C p • La m6thode originale de B i e b e r b a c h

n=~ o o
[45 , e x p o s ~ e de mani>re tr>s claire par Stehl4 [307, consiste ~ montrer que
l'4quation @o F -- F o B admet une solution analytique F d4finie au voisinage
de 0 avec B= ~'(0) si 8'(0) = kI avec lk[>l. Si {1 est enfait unauto-

morphisme de Cp , F s'4tend en une fonction enti>re injective sur ~P et
F(cP) = (z~gPle-n(z) -~ 0 ] . Par consdquent, F((E p) n'est pas dense darts
n~ oo
Ig p si @ poss>de un autre point fixe r4pulsif. En fait, il s ' a v > r e que l'/tude de
l'4quation fonctionnelle eoF = Foe'(0) quand 0 est un point fixe r4pulsif de
rernonte ~ ta th>se de H. Poincar4 E23~. H . Poincar4 a montr~, en 1890, que
si les valeurs propres de 9'(0) ne sont pas "r4sonnantes" ( voir Arnold [3
chapitre 5~ p o u r u n e d 4 f i n i t i o n pr4cise ) l'4quation ci-dessus poss>de une solu-
tion locale F d4finie au voisinage de 0 et v4rifiant F ( 0 ) -- 0 , F'(0) - I .
Si t e s v a l e u r s propres sont "r4sonnantes" on peut 4galement trouver une solution
locale de l'4quation fonctionnelIe @oF = FoB mais en consid4rant un automor-

phisme polynomial B plus compliqu4 que @'(0) . C e t t e 4 t u d e a 4t4 f a i t e par
Latt>s e n 1911 [20] si p= 2 , e t le c a s g 4 n 4 r a l a ~t4 t r a i t g par Reich [24],[Z5~

(les travaux de R e i c h recoupent probablement des travaux bien antgrieurs de
Poincar4-Dulac mentionn4s par Arnold d a r t s [3~ pour lesquels je manque de r 4 f 4 -

fences prlcises). Les travaux de S a d u l l a e v ~26~, Kodaira [t97, K a t o [18~,
Nishimura ~22] sur ce "ph4nom>ne de Bieberbach-Fatou" sont tous li~s ~ la r4so-
l u t i o n de c e t t e 4quation fonctionnelle, voir § 3 (volt 4galement l'article de Sibony
P i t t M a n n W o n g [29~ sur la croissance de c e s f o n c t i o n s ) .
Nous proposons ici une approche nouvelle de ce ph4norn~ne. L'idde de
d4part repose sur I'observation que, au moins d a n s l e c a s 4 t u d i 4 p a r S t e h l 4 [30~

d'un automorphisrne analytique de (g p admettant 0 comme point fixe rdpulsif
et v4rifiant @'(0) = k I , l a s o l u t i o n F de l ' 4 q u a t i o n eoF = Fo@'(0) est limite

uniforrne sur tout compact de (Ep de l a s u i t e (@no [ ~ ' ( 0 ) ~ - n ) n ~ > 1 . Autrement
dit t'exemple de Bieberbach apparaK comme une fonction enti~re de (g p dans

lui-mame qui est Iirnite uniforme sur tout compact d'une suite d'automorphismes
sans ~tre elle-rname surjective. Nous 4tudions syst4matiquement au § 5 tes pro-

pridt4s des fonctions F de c e t y p e . On salt par exemple [5, chapitre 8, § 10,
67
th4or~me 9] q u e s i F est non d4g4n4r4e alors F est injective. D'autre part,
d'apr~s d'anciens r4sultats de H . Cartan [7] on sait 4galement, d a n s ce c a s , que
si K est un compact de F((E p) et f2 un voisinage relativement compact de
F-I(K) alors 8 (fl) c o n t i e n t K pour n assez grand si 8 converge uni-

n n
form4ment vers F sur tout compact. L'dtude men4e au § 5 repose essentielle-
m e n t s u r le t h 4 o r ~ m e d'inversion locale et l e s i n 4 g a l i t 6 s de C a u c h y . Outre les
r6sultats ci-dessus, on voit not'amment que si une suite (@n) d'automorphismes
de (Ep converge uniform4ment sur tout compact vers une fonction F non d6g4-
n4r4e alors (I;P\F(~ p) = {z~lE p / ]0-1(z)l -* co }. P o u r construire une

n n~ oo
" f o n c t i o n de B i e b e r b a c h " F telle que ~ N F ( ~ Z) = ~ il s u f f i t d o n c de c o n s t r u i r e
une suite (@n) d'automorphismes analytiques de (EZ convergeant uniform~-

m e n t sur tout c o m p a c t m a i s telle que 18 -l(z)] -" co pour tout z E_& . C'est
n n~co
ce que nous faisons au § 6 avec A = {(x,y)~C21 inf(Rex, R e y ) ~ ' I]. O n en d4duit
l'existence d'une fonction enti~re G (localement injective m a i s non injective 5
priori) telle que les seules fonctions enti~res H de (E2 dans l u i - m @ m e telles
que (GoH) ((E2) ne rencontre pas le polydisque de r a y o n g sont les constantes.
U n e id4e naturelle pour construire une suite (Fn)r~ 1 de fonctions enti~res de (E2
dans l u i - m @ m e telles que r ~ F1 ''' o Fn((I;2) = ~ consiste 5 e s s a y e r d'obtenir par
r 4 c u r r e n c e une suite (Fn) telle que Fl... o F ( C 2) me rencontre pas le poly-
disque de r a y o n n , m a i s irexistence de la fonction G ci-dessus 4claire les

difficult6s d'une telle proc4dure.
Z a construction du § 6 fait u n i q u e m e n t appel au t h 4 o r ~ m e de R u n g e .
U n e construction un peu plus ~laborc~e, qui fait appel au t h 4 o r ~ m e d'Arakelian [i~
sera donn4e dans [15]. T o u t e s ces questions seront reprises de m a n i ~ r e plus a p p r o -
fondle dans un article en c o m m u n avec P . G . D i x o n [13] avec n o t a m m e n t une utili-
sation b e a u c o u p m o i n s grossi~re que dans llS] du t h 4 o r ~ m e d'Arakelian pour cons-
truire de nouvelles fonctions de Bieberbach.
§ 2 PROBLEME DE MICHAEL ET FONCTIONS ENTIERES DE PLUSIEURS

VARIABLES COMPLEXES.
Soit f : IEP,,~ IE une fonction enti~re. Alors f a d m e t un d ~ v e l o p p e m e n t

i . ip oh
en s~rie enti~re f(z I ..... z ) = • k. z_lI
p il~0" . 1,1.... ,ip . . zP
i~'0
• .+i P
5" IkiI ..... i I RII' " P < +oo pour tout R ~" 0 R a p p e l o n s qu'on appelle
il~0.. P
ip~ 0
68
alg~bres de F r 4 c h e t les alg~bres topologiquea m4trisables et c o m p l ~ t e s A dont
la topologie peut ~tre d4finie par une suite croissante (Pn)r~ 1 de s e m i - n o r m e s
v~rifiant Pn(XY) ~ P n ( X ) pn(y ) (x,y E A ) . Si A est une alg~bre de F r 4 e h e t uni-

taire, si f : cP~ C
est une fonction enti~re d4velopp4e en s~rie enti~re c o m r n e
iI i
ci-dessus, la serieil~'0~...i ~ 0 ki I, .... i a I ... app c o n v e r g e dans A pour
p P
toute famille (aI..... a ) de p 4 1 4 m e n t s de A . Notons f(aI ..... a ) sa
P P
somme. L'application (aI.... ,ap) ~ f(a I ..... ap) est alors une application con-
tinue de A p dans A . D e ~rl~me, si F = (fl..... f ) est une application enti~re
q
de ~Ep dans C q , on peut poser F(a I ..... ap) = (fl(al..... ap) ..... fq(a I..... ap))
pour (aI..... ap)~ A p , et on obtient ainsi une application continue de A p dans
Aq .
Soit maintenant X un caract~re de A . O n ignore si les caract~res
des alg~bres de F r ~ c h e t sont n 4 c e s s a i r e m e n t continus, m a i s un important th6o-
r~me d ' A r e n s [g] m o n t r e que c'est au m o i n s vrai pour les alghbres de F r 4 c h e t
commutatives polynSmialement engendr4es par un h o m b r e fini d'414ments. Soit
(aI..... ap} un 4 1 4 m e n t de A p et soit ~ la s o u s - a l g ~ b r e unitaire de A p
e n g e n d r 4 e par ~ , c'est-~-dire la plus petite sous-alg~bre f e r m 4 e de A conte-

nant a I .... ,a et l'unit4 e de A . Si A est c o m m u t a t i v e , ,~ est poly-
P
n6mialement e n ~ e n d r 4 e par (aI..... a ,e) et )~i# est continu. O n obtient
P
alors, pour toute fonction enti~re × : cP-~ (E
X [f(a I..... ap)] = f(x(al) ..... X(ap)] .
Notons Xp : AP-~ C p l'application (aI..... ap) ~ (X(al) ..... X(ap)) . O n a alors

X q IF(u)] = F(Xp(U)] pour toute alg~bre de F r 4 c h e t c o m m u t a t i v e unitaire A ,
pour tout caract~re X de A , pour toute fonction enti~re F : ~EP~ C q et
pour tout 4 1 4 m e n t u de A p .
O n appelle s y s t ~ m e s projectifs les s y s t ~ m e s (En,Sn)n~ 1 oh (En)n~ 1

est une famille d ' e n s e m b l e s pour lesquels on a d4fini pour tout n une applica-
tion 8n de En+ 1 dans En L a limite projective lira proj(E n,0n} du sys-

t ~ m e est l ~ e n s e m b l e des 4 1 4 m e n t s X = (Xn)n~ I du produit cart4sien ~ E v4-
r~l n
rifiant X n : @n(Xn+l) (n;~l) . L e " t h 4 o r ~ m e de Mittag-Leffler" dit que
lira proj (E ,8 ) / ~ si c h a q u e IE est un e s p a c e mdtrisable et c o m p l e t et si
n n n
est conti=ue et ~n(Zn+~) dense aans £: pour tout n (c~ par e x e m p l e [Z3,ou
n n
[14, t h ~ o r ~ m e 2.14]) . U n e pr4sentation particuli~rement o b s c u r e de ce t h d o r ~ m e
est d o n n d e par B o u r b a k i dans [6, chapitre 2,§ 3,thdor~n~e I] . E n utilisant le th4o-

r~me de Mittag-Leffler, on obtient le t h d o r ~ m e suivant.
69
THEOREME 2.i - S u p p o s o n s qu'il existe une alghbre de F r 4 c h e t c o m m u -
tative A poss4dant un caract~re discontinu X - A l o r s pour tout s y s t ~ m e pro-

Pn (EPn+I (EPn
jectif (~ ,F ) , oh F : ~ est enti~re pour tout n , on a
Pn n n
lira proj(fl] , Fn) / ~ .
Preuve : O n peut s u p p o s e r A unitaire. P o s o n s 7~ = K e r X • A l o r s ~ est
dense dans A . Posons ql = 0 , qn = PI' "'''+Pn-i (n~2). O n 4quipe 7~qn de la

topologie discrete. ~qn est alors h o m 4 o m o r p h e ~ un e s p a c e m4trisable et c o m -
plet (poser d(x,y) -- i si x / y , d(x,x) = 0 et v4rifier que route suite de

Pn x ~ q n
Cauchy converge ) . O n consid~re, pour n~'l , l'ensemble E = A (oh
n
A est m u n i e de sa topologie donn4e d'alg~bre de Fr4chet). Alors E est ho-

n
m~ornorphe ~ un e s p a c e m @ t r i q u e complet. Pour n~l soit @ :E -* E
n n+l n
l'application (u,x I..... x ) ~ (Fn(U)+(Xqn+l ...x ) , x ..... x ) .
qn+l qn+1 i p qn A p n
Comrne qn+l - qn = Pn ' (Xqn+1 ... Xqn+l) est bien un 4 1 4 m e n t de ~ n _ et
Fn+l ~ Pn
l'application ci-dessus est bien d~finie. Comrne F : A est continue
n
et c o m m e 7~qn+l est m u n i e de la topologie discrete, 8 :E ~ E est une
n n+l n
application continue pour tout n . M a i s puisque ~Pn est un s o u s - e n s e m b l e
P
dense de A n , il est trivial que @n(En+l) est dense dans En . Ii r@sulte alors
du t h 4 o r ~ m e de Mittag-Leffler que lira proj (E n , @ n ) / 0 . Soit ((un , X n ) n ~ I) un

Pn
~14rnent de lira proj(En,@n) oh UnEA X n ~ 7dqn " O n a Un= Fn(Un+l)+ Y
(n~1) oh Yn~ qn . D o n c Xpn(Un) = X p n ( % ( U n ÷ ] ) ) = Fn(Xpn+l(un+1) ) (n~1) .

Pn
Posons, pour n~1 , Z n = Kpn(Un )' A 1 o r s (Zn)n~ 1 appartient ~ lira proj(~ ,Fn)
et le t h ~ o r ~ m e est d @ m o n t r ~ .
COROLLAIRE Z.2 - S u p p o s o n s qu'il existe une suite (Fn)n~ 1 de fonc-

tions enti~res de C2 dans ~2 telle que
• (El'' .o Fn) (C 2) : ~ . A l o r s les
n~1
alg~bres de F r 4 c h e t cornmutatives ne poss~dent que des caract~res continus.
P.G. D i x o n avait mentionn4, sans d@monstration, l'existence d'un r@sultat
analogue au corollaire Z.2. dans une discussion avec l'auteur pendant une pause
car4 d'une session du N . B . F . A . S . N ]Edinburgh, en 1978, et c'est donc ~ lui que

revient essentiellement le m 4 r i t e de cette id4e. Z e t h 4 o r h m e Z.l. a 4t4 obtenu
dans la f o r m e donn4e ci-dessus par l'auteur en N o v e m b r e 1982 apr~s une discus-
sion avec I-I.G. Dales qui avait p e r m i s de f o r m a l i s e r la d 4 m o n s t r a t i o n de D a o
Shing Shah [Z7] sur la continuit4 des f o r m e s lin4aires positives sur les alg~bres de
70
Fr@chet involutives grace au th6orbme de Mittag-Leffler. On peut 6tendre le th6o-
r~rne Z.l. a u x a l g ~ b r e s de F r 6 c h e t n o n cornmutatives, mais ceci n6cessite des
lernrnes sur les a l g h b r e s de s@ries f o r m e l l e s en plusieurs variables non c o m m u -
tatives dont n o u s ferons grace au lecteur ici.
§ 3 FONCTIONS DE BIEBERBACH ET EQUATIONS FONCTIONNELLES.
Soit U un ouvert de (Ep contenant 0 et soit 8 : U ~ (Ep une appli-
cation h o l o r n o r p h e telle que 8(0) : 0 . Z a construction originale de B i e b e r b a c h
repose sur l'id6e suivante. Si 8'(0) kl (oh I d6signe l'application identique
x-~ x sur Cp ) avec [ki>l , alors il existe u n v o i s i n a g e V de 0 et une
application G : V~ Cp telle que G(0) = 0 , G'(0) = I v@rifiant au voisinage de
0 l'~quation :
eta(z)] : G(kz) .
Si 0 est en fait un a u t o m o r p h i s m e analytique de Cp , G s'6tend analytique-
rnent ~ (Ep tout entier, et on a alors :
G(([; P) : [ u ( ( E P [ e-n(u) ~0] .

II~oo
Consid@rons maintenant l'autornorphisrne suivant sur (EZ :
u : Zx + f(y)
8 : (x,y) ~ (u,v) avec
~ v : Zy + f(u)
oh f est une fonction enti~re sur C v6rifiant f(n,n) = (-n, -n) , f'(n,n) = 0
pour nE Z . Z'existence d'une telle fonction entibre r6sulte des r6sultats elassi-
q u e s d'interpolation sur les parties discr~tes de (E . O n voit irnm@diaternent que

Z 2 0
est u n a u t o m o r p h i s r n e analytique de C et que 6(n,n) = (n,n), @'(n,n)= 0 Z
(nE Z) . E n utilisant, moyennant un c h a n g e r n e n t de variable @vident, la r6solution
de l'6quation fonctionnelle pr~c6dente, on obtient p o u r c h a q u e n une fonction en-
ti~re Gn sur C2 telle que Gn((E2) = [ u ~ C 2 [ 0 - P ( U ) l~O ° -~ (n,n)]. Cornme le
jacobien de ~ est identiquernent ~gal & 4, on voit f a c i l e m e n t que le j a c o b i e n de
G est toujours identiquement 6gal 5 i. C h a q u e fonction G est enti~re, injec-

n n
tive, d o n c d'irnage ouverte (d'apr~s le th6or~rne d'inversion locale) et
Gn({E 2) N G m ( ( E 2)-- f{ si n/g m . Za construction pr6sent6e par Stehl6 ~30~ utilise
un automorphisrne 8 plus simple, qui p o s s ~ d e d e u x points fixes r6pulsifs en

(0,0) et (i, I).
71
L'id~e d'4tudier des 4quations fonctionnelles de l a f o r m e 8oF= FOB'(0)
quand 8 est d4finie et anaIytique au voisinage de 0 dans (gp et v4rifie
8(0)= 0 remonte k l a t h ~ s e de P o i n c a r ~ [Z35. Soient (k 1 . . . . . kp) les valeurs

propres de 8 ' ( 0 ) . Si k. / k m i . .km p. p. o u r. m
. l, , m ~' 0 , ~ m . ; ' 2 , on
1 p p
dit que l e s v a l e u r s p r o p r e s de 8'(0) sont non r4sonnantes. O n a a t o r s le t h 4 o -
r~me suivant :
THEOREME 3.1 (Poincar4,[23~) - Si l e s v a l e u r s propres de (9'(0) sont
non r4sonnantes et de m o d u l e s tous sup4rieurs h 1 il e x i s t e G analytique au
voisinage de 0 , tetle que G(0) = 0 , G ' ( 0 ) - [ satisfaisant pour z assez petit
ta relation :
(eoG) (z) : (Goe'(O)) (z) .
On d6montre ce r4sultat en obtenant d'abord le d 4 v e l o p p e m e n t en s4rie
enti~re de G , puis en v4rifiant que la s4rie obtenue converge effectivement au
voisinage de l ' o r i g i n e . L e c a s 4tudi4 p a r Steh14 c o r r e s p o n d h @'(0)= kI avec
I kl>" 1 , et c'est doric u n c a s l i 4 au th4or~me aussi ancien qu'oubli4 de P o i n c a r 4 .
O n peut obtenir des r4sultats analogues q u a n d toutes les valeurs p r o p r e s
de ~'(0) sont de m o d u l e sup4rieur ~ i m @ r n e s'il y a r4sonnance, m a i s il faut
remplacer en g4n4ral 8'(0) par un a u t o m o r p h i s m e p o l y n S m i a l plus c o m p l i q u 4 .
Si p= 2 et si les valeurs p r o p r e s (kl,lZ) de @'(0) "r4sonnent" on a alors

P
par e x e m p l e k 2 = k I , avec p~'Z . Latt~s a m o n t r 4 en 1911 [205 que dans ce cas
on trouve G analytique au voisinage de l'origine v4rifiant pour z a s s e z petit
( e o G ) (z) = ( G O B ) (z) oh B est de la f o r m e (x,y) ~ (klX, k 2 Y + ~ x P ). L e
cas p~' 2 a 4t4 trait4 par R e i c h en 1969 dans [Z4] et [25]. O n peut alors trouver
un a u t o m o r p h i s m e polynSmial B (de f o r m e plus c o m p l i q u d e que dans le cas
p = 2) pour lequel l'4quation 8 oG = GoB p o s s ~ d e une solution G d4finie au

voisinage de l'origine et tel que G(0) = 0 , G'(0)= I . U n r4sultat analogue ~ celui
de R e i c h avait ~t4 obtenu par P o i n c a r 4 et D u l a c m a i s je n'ai pu retrouver l'article

original de P o i n c a r 4 et Dulac, dont l'existence est m e n t i o n n 4 e sans r4f4rence par
A r n o l d dans [3, chapitre 55 et j'ignore si la " f o r m e n o r m a l e " 13 de @ donn4e
par P o i n c a r 4 et Dulac est aussi pr4cise que celle de Reich. Z ' a u t o m o r p h i s m e de
R e i c h v4rifie B-n(z) ~ 0 pour tout z E (~P . D e s calculs 4 1 4 m e n t a i r e s ana-

n~co
logues ~ c e u x d o n n 4 s par Stehl4 dans [309 conduisent au r4sultat suivant, implici-
t e m e n t contenu dans un article de Kato [18] .

72
TIIEOREME 3.2 - Soit U un ouvert de Gp contenant l'origine, et
soit @ un a u t o r n o r p h i s m e analytique de U tel que @(0) = 0. Si toutes les va-
leurs p r o p r e s de A'(0) sont de m o d u l e sup~rieur ~ 1 , il existe une fonction en-
ti~re et injective de G de ff;P dans l u i - m ~ m e , telle que G ( 0 ) = 0 , G'(0)= I
et un a u t o r n o r p h i s m e polyn8mial 13 de GP v4rifiant ]3-n(z) ~ 0 pour

r~oo
tout zqG p CoG = GoB, et o n a alors G(GP) = {z~ U I@-n(z) n.~c~ .
Dans le cas oh les valeurs p r o p r e s de (~'(0) satisfaisant la condition

2.
x; > ~ ~" 1 , oh "4 est le plus petit m o d u l e des valeurs p r o p r e s de @'(0) et ~t
le plus grand, il est possible d'~viter le r e c o u r s aux s~ries f o r m e l l e s pour r~-
s o u d r e l'~quation ~ o G = Go13 avec B = @'(0) . E n effet, on peut alors m o n t r e r
que la suite ((}noB'n)r~l converge uniform6ment sur tout compact vers une
fonction enti~re G qui vgrifie ~videmment l'~quation ci-dessus (ainsi que la
condition G ( 0 ) = G ' ( 0 ) = I ). N o u s ne r e p r o d u i r o n s pas ici la d~monstration de c e
r6sultat c a r le c a s c i - d e s s u s , bien que phs g6n~ral q u e c e h i de S t e h l ~ , e s t u n c a s

2
tr~s particulier du t h g o r ~ m e de R e i c h (la c o n d i t i o n v ~ ~ 1 implique que la
forme normale B de R e i c h c o i h c i d e avec ~(0) ) . Cependant cette construction
a l'int~r~t de f a i r e appara~re la fonction construite par Bieberbach comme une li-
mite uniforme sur tout compact d'automorphismes qui est elle-m~me injective,
mais non surjective. Nous gtudions au paragraphe suivant les proprigt~s des fonc-
t i o n s de ce t y p e .
§ 4 QUELQUES CONSEQUENCES DU THEOREME D'INVERSION LOCALE ET
DES INEGALITES DE CAUCHY.
Soit U un ouvert de ~P et V un s o u s - e n s e m b l e de (I]q . O n notera
~(U,V) l'ensemble des applications h o l o m o r p h e s de U dans V , que l'on m u n i t
de la topologie OU,V de la c o n v e r g e n c e uniforme sur les parties c o m p a c t e s de
U (on 6crira °U ou m ~ m e ~ , au lieu de C~U,V q u a n d a u c u n e confusion n'est

possible).
PROPOSITION 5.1 - Soit U un ouvert de (Ep , soit V u n ouvert de
~gq et soit W un ouvert de ~r Z'application (F,G)---~ F o G est une appli-
cation continue de ~C(V,W) × ~ ( U , V ) dans ~C(U,W) par rapport a u x topologies
~V x ~ U et dU ,
73
OV OU
imreuve : S u p p o s o n s que F ~, F , G ,.~ G et soit K un c o m p a c t de
n n~OO n r~oo
U . Alors G(K) est un c o m p a c t de V . Ii existe 6 >0 tel que [z-v]~
(zEG(K), vEcq\v) et l'ensemble A: [vEcqI inf I z - v l ~ 6/Z ] est un c o m -
pact de V qui contient Gn(K ) pour n a s s e z grand. O n a, pour z E I< , n ~ l
l(FnOGn) (z) - ( F o G ) ( z ) ] ~ I F n [ G n ( Z ) ] - F [ G n ( Z ) ] I+ IF(Gn(Z))-F(G(z)) I . P u i s q u e
m(z) n~oo F(~) unifo~m~ment s ~ ~ et p~i~que Gn(~) ~.oo •~ G(z) unifor-
m4ment sur K le r@sultat d4coule du fait que F est u n i f o r m @ m e n t continue
sur A (tousles e s p a c e s consid4r4s sont m6trisables).
COROLLAIRE 5.Z - (}C((Up , C p ) , o , 0 ) est un monoi'de m6trisable et
c o m p l e t ~ produit g l o b a l e m e n t continu pour tout p ~I .
COROLLAIRE 5.3 - Soit U un ouvert de (liP , soit (F)r~l une
suite d'414ments de ~<(u, GP) et soit (Zn)r~ 1 une suite d'614ments de U . Si
zn -~z avec zEU et si F (~ Fn( z n ) n~ oo-~ F(z) .

n-~oo n n-~oo F ' alors
Preuve : Appliquer le th4or~rne ~ la suite (Fn) et ~ la suite (~n) oh ~n est

la fonction constante u ~ z
n
N o u s 4 n o n ~ o n s maintenant c o m m e un lemme la c o n s e q u e n c e standard sui-
vante du t h 6 o r ~ m e du point fixe (si E est un e s p a c e n o r m 4 on pose :
D(a,r) = { x E E ] llx-ai] < r } pour aEE , r;" 0).
LEMME 5.4 - Soit IE un e s p a c e de B a n a c h , soit aEE et soit
F : D(a,r)=~ E une application continue. Si Ii(x-F(x))- (y-F(y))II ~ I!x-yll pour

2
x, y E D ( a , r ) alors F est injective sur D(a,r) et F(D(a,r)) contient
D ( F (a), r / Z ) ,
Preuve : V o i r [9, t h 4 o r ~ m e 4.4.1].
O n a alors le r4sultat suivant, qui est essentiellement contenu dans un

article ancien de H. C a r t a n [7, l e m m e 5] (volt 6 g a l e m e n t B o c h n e r et M a r t i n
[5, chapitre 4, t h 4 o r h m e 3]).
THEOREME 5.5 - Soit U un ouvert de C p , soit (L)r~l une suite

d'614ments de ~(u,~P) et soit F un 4 1 6 m e n t de ]<(u,~P) tel que
Fn ~ ~ F . Soit aE U tel que J(F) (a) / 0 . A l o r s il existe ~ ~0 tel que

74
% ID(a,~ ) est injectif pour n assez grand et il e x i s t e p~0 et k~0 tel que
%(D(a,kr)) contienne D(F(a,r)) pour n assez grand si r ~ p.
Preuve : Posons G= [F'(a)]-loF , Gn= [F'(a)~-loL+ [F'(a)]-i [F(a)_Fn(a)] "

On a : GE~i(U, C p) , a ' ( z ) = [F'(a)]-lo F'(z) , G ' ( a ) = I , Gn(Z ) = [ F ' ( a ) ] ' l o F n ' ( Z ) ,
Gn(a)=G(a) pour =~U, n-->1.
II existe ~>0 telque lIG'(z)-I II<-~ pour tout zED(a,~), n'autre
part, il r6sulte des in6galit6s de C a u c h y que %'(z)
c o n v e r g e uniforrn@rnent vers
i
F(z) sur D(a,F;) et il existe n E]N tel que !IGn(Z)-I II~ ~ pour tout n ~ n
o o
et pour tout z~ D(a,~). Cornrne D(a,~) est convexe, on obtient :
1
I(h-G (h))-(zz-G (zz))l~ ~ l h - z z l pour h. zz~D(a,~) si n~n °
Posons V = llF'(a)-lll -I , P = ~ , k =4 et pour r~p soit n ~n

4 v r o
un entier tel que IF(a)- L ( a ) I < r pour tout n ~ n r . si iz-F(a)I< r alors
1 4r)
IEz+F(a)- ~n(a)] - F ( a ) l < Zr : ( 2 ) ( 4 r ) et I I F ' ( a ) - 1 ( z + F ( a ) - L ( a ) ) - G ( a ) I ] ~ -~(-
4r
avec - - ~ m . D'apr~s le lernme il existe u6 D(a, 4r) : D(a, kr) tel que
[F'(a) ]-I (z+F(a)-Fn(a)) = Gn(U) , c'est-h-dire tel que z = L(u). O n volt donc que
Fn(D(a, kr)) contient D(F(a), r) pour tout n ~ n y et pour tout r ~ D • Ii r6sulte
6galement du lemrne que G ID(a,~) est injective, ce qui irnplique que
n
FnID(a,~ ) l'est aussi, pour n;~n . Ceci ach~ve la d~rnonstration.
o
Remarque 5.6 - E n posant

F = F pour tout n on voit que sile jacobien de
n
FE}C(U,~7 p) ne s'annule nulle part sur U alors F(U) est ouvert. C'est le
classique "th@or~rne de l'application ouverte".
L e corollaire suivant est une extension d'un r@sultat de C a f t a n [7,1emrne 5].
COROLLAIRE 5.7 - Soit U un ouvert de Cp , soit (L) une suite

d'61@rnents de }C(U,C p) et F @ J < ( U , C p) tels que F ~ ~ F . Si F est in-
n n~oo
jective sur U alors pour tout c o m p a c t K de U il existe un entier nK tel
que ~n]K soit injective pour tout n> n K .
Preuve : Puisque F est injective sur U on a J(F)(a) / 0 pour tout aEU
(voir B o c h n e r et Martin [5, chapitre 8,th~or~rne 7]). S u p p o s o n s qu'il existe une in-
finit6 d'entiers n tels que LIK n'est pas injective. Alors, quitte ~ extraire
des sous-suites convenables de la suite (~n) , on peut s u p p o s e r qu'il existe deux
suites convergentes (Xn) et (yn) d'~l~rnents de K telles que Xn/ Yn '
L(Xn)= L(yn) pour tout n~l . Posons x= lirn x n , y = l i r n Yn " D ' a p r h s le

ll-~oo n.~co
75
th4or~me on volt qu'il existe ~ ;~ 0 tei que FnI D(x, ~) soft injective pour n
assez grand, et on a ndcessairement xfl y . Mais d'apr~s la proposition 5.3, on
a : F(x) = lim Fn(Xn) = lira F (y) ; F(y) ce qui contredit le fair que F est in-
n~ oo r~oo n n
jective. Ceci 4tablit le corollaire.
COROLLAIRE 5.8 - Soft U u n o u v e r t de G p , soft (Fn) u n e suite
d'dl4ments de } C ( U , G p) et soft F~2(U,G p) telle que F c~ ~ F . Si l e j a c o -

n n~oo
bien de F ne s'annule nulle part sur U alors pour tout compact L de F(U)
il existe un entier nL tel que LcF (U) pour tout n~n L .

n
Preuve : Pour tout a~ L il existe b ~ U tel q u e F(ba) = a . Comme

a
J(F) (ba) / 0 il existe d e u x r~els positifs r et k et u n entier n tels q u e

a a a
D(a, ra) C Fn(D(b a,k ara)) pour tout n~ n I1 e x i s t e alors une famille finie
a
a I ..... a k d'414ments de L tels q u e Lc U D ( a i, r.) et LcF (U) pour

i~
< k i n
n ~> s u p
i~k nai
Rernarque 5~9 : Soft U u n o u v e r t de G p et soft F~K(U,(E p ) dont le j a c o b i e n
n e s'annule nulle part s u r U . Soft L un compact de F(U) et soft ~p : L = ~ U
u n e application (non n 4 c e s s a i r e m e n t continue) telle q u e F[~(a)] = a p o u r tout
a~L . On peut t r o u v e r p o u r tout a~L u n r6el positif ~ tel q u e D(~(a),Ua)~_U,

a
et fl = F(D(~0(a),~I )) est u n v o i s i n a g e de a p o u r tout a~L . II existe u n e fa-

a a
mille finie a I ..... a k d'414ments de L tels q u e Lc U [~al et o n a a l o r s

i~k "
LcF(K) oh K: UD(~(ai),~ai ) est u n c o m p a c t de U . Si K' est u n c o m p a c t
o
de U tel q u e KcK' o n d6duit a l o r s d u corollaire 5.8 que G(K') contient
L pour n assez grand.
A.fin d ' 4 n o n c e r le r4sultat suivant a v e c la g4n4ralit6 souhaitable, il c o n -
vient d ' 4 t e n d r e u n p e u la notion de ~ - c o n v e r g e n c e . Consid4rons l'ensemble g

P
form4 des c o u p l e s (U,F) oh U est u n o u v e r t de G p et F : U=~ C p une
fonction analytique.
DEFINITION 5.10 - Soft (U,F) u n 414r~ent d e g e t soit (Un, Fn)

P
u n e suite d ' 4 1 4 m e n t s de g . On dira q u e .(Un,n.F} converge uniform~ment vers
P
cYU
(U,F) sur tout compact de U , et on 4crira (Un, Fn) ~ (U,F) quand les
conditions suivantes sont r4alis4es :
I) Pour tout c o m p a c t K de U il existe u n entier nK tel q u e K~ Un
pour n ~ n
K ;
76
Z) sup I F n (z) . r(z)l

. . . .~,oo
. * 0 pour tout compact K de U .
z6 K
On 4crira (Y a u l i e u de ~ si aucune confusion n'est N craindre.

U
THEOREME 5.11 - Soit "n'(Un'F) une suite d'glgments de g et soit

¢ " t P
(U,F) u n 4 1 4 m e n t de g avec U connexe, tels que (Un'F)---:--'~n (U,F) .
p n-~oo
Si F est injective sur U p o u r tout n , et si F est n o n ddg4ndr4e, alors
n n
F est injective sur U , et (Fn(Un),Fn% u--~ (F(U),F'I).
Preuve : Supposons qu'il existe a = (a 1 . . . . . ap) ~ U tel que J(F)(a) = 0 . Soit
r >0 tel que le poydisque D(a,r) soit contenu dans U . Pour tout i~ p la
fonction z'* J(F)(a I ..... ai_ l,z,ai+ 1 ..... ap) est limite uniforme sur D(a,r)
de la suite de fonctions (d4finies pour n assez grand) z -~ J(Fn) (a I. . .ai_ I , z,
ai+ I ..... ap) . C o m m e a u c u n e de ces fonctions ne s'annule sur D(a i, r), il r4sulte
d'un corollaire standard du t h d o r ~ m e de R o u c h 4 [Ii, chapitre 7, corollaire Z.63
que J(F) (aI..... ai_ I, z, ai+ 1 ..... ap) = 0 pour tout z ~ D(a i,r).
E n rdpdtant cet a r g u m e n t on voit facilement que le jacobien de F s'an-
nule sur tout u n voisinage de a et par consdquent sur U tout entier. D a n s le
can contraire on volt que J(F) ne s'annule pan sur U . Soient a, b E U avec
a / b . Ii existe k >0 telque D(a,X)N D(b,k)= ~ , D(a,X)cU, D(b,k)c U .
P a r consdquent, D(a,k) [J D ( b , k ) c Un pour n a s s e z grand, et il r4sulte du
t h @ o r ~ m e 5.5 que F(a)E Fn(n(a,]k)),F0])E Fn(m(b,~)) pour n a s s e z grand. Puisque
F est injective sur U pour tout n on voit que F est injective sur U .
n n
D ' a p r ~ s le t h d o r ~ m e de l'application ouverte, F ( U ) est ouvert et
Fn(Un) est ouvert pour tout n , et le corollaire 5.8 m o n t r e que F(U) et la
suite (Fn(Un)) vdrifient la condition (I) du t h 4 o r ~ m e .
Soit K un c o m p a c t de F(U) . Puisque F -I : F ( U ) - - ~ U est continue,
F-I(K) est ouvert et p o s s ~ d e un voisinage ouvert f] relativement c o m p a c t dans
U . On a ~c U pour n a s s e z g r a n d et d'apr~s le corollaire 5.8 il existe u n

n
entier nK tel que Kc Fn(~ ) , c'est-~-dire F-I(K)n c C] , pour tout n~ nK •
Donc L = [3 F -I (K) est u n c o m p a c t de U .
r~nK n
Posons : 6 = inf [ ~ = lu-v I , u ~ K , v ~ F ( U ) } et
KI= I n 6 ~Pl inf [u-z]-~< 6/Z}. II r4sulte des indgalit~s de C a u c h y qu'il existe
zE K
M;~0 tel que IF(Fn½'(z) II~ M pour tout z~.K 1 ~t p o u r t o u t n~rn oh rn

77
est un entier v4rifiant m)nKl~> nK.Si ZlEGP , ZzEK, Iz I- zzI~< 8/2 on a
alors IF:l(zl)-<l(z2)I ~ M IZl- z2I pour n~m. Puisque F-I(K) est un

c o m p a c t de U on a :
sup lFn(F-l(z)) - F(F-I(z))] r~oo -e. 0 et p o u r n assez
z~K
g r a n d on a Fn(F-I(K)) C 5"
On a a l o r s , pour zE K
IFn I z)-F-l(z)I = lF~l(z)-F~l[(FnOF-1)(z)] I~ M IZ-Fn[F-l(z)]l et
sup I~1(~) - r-l(~)l n~" 0

zEK
c e q m ach~ve la d4monstration du th~or~me.
O n note Aut(G p) le groupe des a u t o m o r p h i s m e s analytiques de Gp .
-i
COROLLAIRE 5.12 - L'application 0-~ O est continue sur
(Aut GP,<Y) et (Aut GP,<Y) est h o m 4 o m o r p h e 5 un espace m4trisable et complet.
Preuve : La p r e m i e r e a s s e r t i o n r ~ s u l t e i m m 4 d i a t e m e n t du th4or~me (avec

U = Gp p o u r tout n ). Soit d une d i s t a n c e s u r IK(G]P,G;P) p o u r l a q u e l l e
n
3£(([;P,(1; p) est complet. Posons, pour 0 1 , 8 2 E A u t ( ( E P ) , 6 ( 0 1 , 8 2 ) = d(01,02) +

+ d ( 8 ; 1, 8 ; 1). On v 4 r i f i e i m m 4 d i a t e m e n t que 8 d 4 f i n i t la m 6 m e t o p o t o g i e que
sur Aut(G p) et que (Aut((l;P),8) est complet. Ceci ach~ve la d4monstration.
Le corollaire suivant 4claire en un certain sens le " p h 4 n o m ~ n e de

Biebe rbaeh -Fatou".
COROLLAIRE 5.13 - Soit (On) une suite d'414ments de Aut((E p)

convergeant uniform4ment sur tout compact de (Ep vers une fonction F E~(G/°, GP).
Si le jacobien de F n'est plus identiquement nul, on ales propri4t4s suivantes :
(i) F est injective sur G p,
(z) °~ 1(~) n~o F-l(z) uniform4ment sur tout c o m p a c t de F(G p) ,
(3) [~)nl(z)[r~oo ~. oo si z~F((I;P) ,
(4) F((~ p) e s t o u v e r t , et F ( G p) e s t u n d o m a i n e de R u n g e de (Ep .
Preuve : Les assertions (I) et (2) r4sultent i m m 4 d i a t e m e n t duth4or~me 5.11,

et le fait que F ( G p) est ouvert r~sulte du th4or~me de l'application ouverte
(voir r e m a r q u e 5.6).
78
Posons U = F ( ¢ p) . C o m m e 8 -1 ~U + F - 1 , F(@ -1 (z)) converge

n n-~co n
uniform4ment vers z sur tout c o m p a c t de F ( ¢ p) d'apr~s la proposition 5.1.
Soit fE2K(F(GP), ¢) = }C(U,G) . Alors foFo 8-1 aU ~ f . Puisque

n
foFo@-I est une fonction enti~re de Gp dans ~ , on voit que U = F ( ¢ p) e st
n
un domaine de R u n g e de ¢P (voir [17, d4finition Z. 7 . 1 ] ).
Soit maintenant zfG p tel que lira inf[8-1(z)l <+oo . I1 e x i s t e alors

I
une suite strictement croissante (ni) d'entiers telle que (@~(z))i~ 1 converge
vers un 414ment B de GP . D ' a p r ~ s le corollaire 5.3 , on a :

z= lim 8n(@-l(z)) =F(8) , donc zEF(¢ p) . Par cons4quent,
i-~oo i ni
I@n l ( z ) I rt4oo-" oo pour z6 ¢P\F(¢ p) , ce qui ach~ve la d~monstration.
On voit donc que pour construire une application enti~re injective F de

cP dans lui-m~me dont l'image ne rencontre pas un ensemble /~ , il s u f f i t de
construire une suite ~-convergente (Sn)r~ 1 d'automorphismes de Gp telle que
(@n1 ( Z ) ) r ~ 1 diverge pour tout zEA . Nous allons maintenant utiliser cette m4thode.
§ 6 UNE NOUVELLE METHODE DE CONSTRUCTION DE FONCTIONS DE
BIEBERBACH
Pour c~E R on pose :
V = { (x,r)e CZlinf(aex, R e y) t> C~ }
et pour r ~>0 on pose :

/\r= {zE¢ [ [ z l < - - - r 1, D r = [ ( x , y ) E G Z l s u p ( l x I , I y l ) < - - r } .
LEMME 6.1 - Soit n un entier positif ou nul. I1 e x i s t e une suite (Sp)

d'automorphismes analytiques de G2 poss4dant les propri4t4s suivantes :
(1) J ( ~ p ) (W) = 1 pour tout WE ¢ 2 (p >I1)
(2) @p(W+(2n+Z)(i~nl,img)) = 8 (~)+(2n+2)(imi,img) pour tout WE G 2

P
(p>~l, m 1 6 Z , raZE Z)
(3) 0p (v+i) ~_ Vn+z (p~>1)

79
(4) sup (I@p(W) - Wl + I@ -I (W) - ~1) ~. 0

u( D n p p~oo
17z
n+l
Preuve : Posons ~p(z) = e (z~lI;) .
Alors ~O(Un+l)= g_rr\ [0} , e t ~(~n+½) est contenu dans l'ensemble :

e
2n+l 3 2n+l 1 [Arg zl @ rf(Zn+t) ]

K= {z~ m [ exp E z-dT-2 =° ~ l~ l ~ e~P [ ZTg-Z = 3' 2n+2 '
I1 e x i s t e deux ouverts f)l et fl 2 de (l] tels que A -rr c ~1 ' K c •2 ' f~l N f~2 =
e
et tels que le compi4mentaire de Q1 O f~2 darts la sphgre de Riemann soit con-
nexe. I1 r 4 s u l t e alors du thdor~me de R u n g e q u ' i l e x i s t e une suite (Qp) de poly-
n6mes tels que Qp(Z) e 0 uniform4ment sur K et Qp(Z) p.~co~ 2 uni-
p~co
formgment sur k-rr • Posons fp= QpO ~ . Alors f p (z) 1~ c ° ~ 2 unifo rm4-
e
ment sur Un+ 1 et fp(Z) P~°° ~ 0 uniformdment sur &n+~ . De p l u s , chaque
fp est p~riodique de p ~ r i o d e 2ni + 2i . Quitte ~ tronquer la suite (fp) on peut
supposer que f p ( U n + 1) c U 1 pour tout p
Soit @ l'automorphisme de ([;2 d4fini par les relations :

P
@ (x,y) = (u,v)
P
avec
~ u =x+f
P
v : y + fp(U)
(y)
Compte tenu de la p~riodicitd de

, il est dvident que @f vdrifie (g) pour
P P
tout p , et un calcul banal montre que @ v ~ r i f i e ~ g a l e m e n t (1) p o u r t o u t p .
-1 P
L'automorphisme r~ciproque @ est donn6 par les relations :
P
y = ~ - f (u)
e-I (u, v) = (x, y) avec P
P x = u - f (y) .
P
Si (x,y) E V n + I on a Re(fp(y))~l pour tout p , donc R e fp(X+fp(y))~ 1

et @p(X,y) E Vn+ Z , ce qui fait que (3) est v@rifi~e.
Soit maintenant a >0 . Ii existe un entier Po tel que :

i 1
Ifp(Z)I < inf ( 2 , ~) pour P~> Po ' I z I ~ n+~ . Ona alors, pour P ~ Po '
i ¢
(x,y) E D n , IX+fp(y) I ~ n+~ , sup (Ifp(y)I , Ifp(X+fp(y))I ) ( ~ , soit
l ep(X,y)-(x,y)l-< ie Dem~me, J@-1

P (x,y) - (x,y) l @ "~ et ]@p(lll)- all+I@ (~)-Wf<~"
80
p o u r tout WE Dn si P~> Po " C e c i a c h ~ v e la d d m o n s t r a t i o n du l e m r n e .
THEOREME 6 •Z _
Ii existe une fonction enti~re injective F : (i]2
~ ¢2
,
de jacobien i d e n t i q u e m e n t 4gal k 1 , telle que F(([:2) n V 1 = ~ .
Preuve : On va construire par r4currence une suite (~Pn)r~l d'autornorphismes

analytiques de (~2 , de j a c o b i e n identiquernent ~gal ~ 1 , poss4dant les propri6t~s
suivante s :
-I -i
(I) ~n "'" o ~I (VI) cc~ Yn+ I (n~
>1)
(z) I~i. . . O q~n(~) - ¢01 . . . o ~Pn+l(W)[ < z-n (n ~ 1 , ~0E D n ) •
I1 r 4 s u l t e du lemrne qu'on peut construire ~Pl v4rifiant (1). S u p p o s o n s tpl . . . ~0n
construits et soit (ep) la suite d'automorphisrnes analytiques obtenus d a n s le
lemrne 6.1 au rang n . On a alors :
p [ ~n
-i "''0~1 i (Vi) ]CBp(Vn+1)
CVn+2 pourtout p~l.
-1
Cornrne e
(w) c o n v e r g e u n i f o r m 4 m e n t vers w sur D , on a :
P . e -1 2 -n n
[~i "'" o ~n(W) - ~Pl '" o ~ n o (0J) I < p o u r tout 00E D si p est a s s e z
p n
grand. E n posant ~0n+ 1 = @-i P avec p a s s e z grand, on voit que les conditions
(I) et (2) sont v4rifi4es et on construit ainsi par r d c u r r e n c e la suite (~n)n~>l .

Ii rdsulte de la condition (Z) que la suite (~01 ... o ~ n ) converge uniformdment
sur tout c o m p a c t de (~Z v e r s une fonction enti~re F . D'apr~s les indgalitds
de C a u c h y ona :
J(F) (W) = lira J(~l "'" o ~ n )(w) = 1 p o u r tout W E (E2 , et F
n-*l
est injective d'apr~s le t h 4 o r ~ m e 5.11 • Cornrne I~n -i " " " o ~I1 (W) I ~> n+l p o u r tout
WE V 1 et tout n•l , on a F((~ Z) n V 1 = ~ d'apr~s le corollaire 5.13 , et le
thdor~rne est d d m o n t r 4 .
COROLLAIRE 6.3 - Ii existe une fonction enti~re G : (~2 -* ~ 2 telle
que J(G) (~) fi 0 pour tout ~E~ 2 et telle que inf(Ixl, lyl)~l pour tout
414rnent 0~ = (x, y) de G(~2).
Preuve : Soit HE3~(¢2,¢2) la fonction (x,y) =~ ( e x p ( x - 1 ) , exp(y-1)) .
La fonction G= H oF v4rifie les conditions du corollaire.

81
U n e id4e naturelle pour construire une suite (Gn) d'41~ments de

3~(~ 2,(E 2) v4rifiant N G 1 ... o G n ( ~ 2) = @ serait de partir d'une fonction G1
r~l
telle que GI((E 2) N D 1 = ~ , puis de construire G 2 ..... G n ... tels que
G 1 .,. o G n((l]2) N D n = @ L a proposition suivante illustre les dffficultds d'une
telle construction.
PROPOSITION 6.4 - Soit G : (E2 ~2 une fonction enti~re vgrifiant
les conditions du corollaire 6.3 •
L e s seules fonctions enti~res H : (i]2--~ ~2

v4rifiant (GoH) (¢2) f% D 2 = ~ sont les fonctions constantes.
Preuve : Si ( G o H ) (~2) N D 2 = ~ on a : s u p ( I x [ , ]y])~2 p o u r tout 4 1 4 m e n t

(x,y) de (GoG) ((I]2) . Mais (GoH) ( ( E Z ) ~ G ( ~ 2) donc dans ce cas o n a :
(Gom(¢z)~nlUn 2 ~vec ~:[(x,y)~¢2t I,(I,~l,lyl~z],nz:[(x,y)~¢2l
lX[~2 , ly]~l ]. Comme (GoH) (¢2) est connexe, on a : ou bien
(GoH) ((~2) c ~ i ' ou bien : ( G o H ) ((E2 ) C • 2 " On a GoH = (~PI'~2) oh ~i et

~Z sont des fonctions enti~res de (2 dans (~ dont l'image n'est pas dense
dans (~ . D'apr~s le t h 4 o r ~ m e de Weierstrass, ces fonctions sont constantes,
donc GoH est constante et H est e l l e - m ~ m e constante (G est localement
inj e ctive ).
b'auteur a construit dans [15] une fonction enti~re F : G 2 -~ ~ 2 v4ri-
fiant les conditions du t h 4 o r ~ m e 6.Z telle que l'on ait, en outre, sup(Rex, R e y ) > -i
pour tout 4 1 4 m e n t (x,y) de F ( ~ 2) , m a i s la construction fait appel au t h 4 o r ~ m e
d'approximation d'Arakelian [i]. D e s constructions plus 41abor4es, @galement
bas@es sur le t h ~ o r ~ m e d'Arakelian, seront donn4es dans un article en c o m m u n
avec P . G . D i x o n [13] actuellement en pr4paration.
Signalons, pour conclure, que j'ignore s'il existe des fonctions in jectives
~2
sur v~rifiant les conditions du corollaire 6.3. (Je conjecture qu'il n'en
existe pas).
82
REFERENCES
[1] N.Y. ARAKELIAN - Uniform approximation on closed sets by entire func-

tions. Izv. Akad. Nauk S S S R 28 ( 1 9 6 4 ) , 1 1 8 7 - 1 2 0 6 (Russian).
[z] R. ARENS - Dense inverse limit rings. Michigan Math. J. 5 (1958),

169-18Z.
[3] V. A R N O L D - Chapitres s u p p l @ m e n t a i r e s ~ la th6orie des 6quations diff4-

rentielles ordinaires. Editions de M o s c o u , 1980.
[4] L. B I E B E R B A C H - Beispiel z w i e n g a n z e n F u n k t i o n e n z w e i e r k o m p l ~ x e n
Variablen, w e l c h e eine schlichte v o l u m t r e u e A b b i l d u n g des R auf
einen Teil seiner sebst vermitten. S . B . P r e u s s A k a d . W i s s , (1933),
476-479.
[5] S. B O C H N E R & W. MARTIN - Several c o m p l e x variables. Princeton Uni-

versity Press, 1948.
[6] N. B O U R B A K I - Topologie gdn@rale, chapitre II, H e r m a n n , Paris, 1960.
[7] H. C A R T A N - Sur les fonctions de deux variables c o m p l e x e s : les trans-

f o r m a t i o n s d'un d o m a i n e born6 D en un d o m a i n e int4rieur N D .
Bull. Soc. M a t h . F r a n c e 58 (1930), 199-Z19.
[8] H. C A R T A N - L'it4ration des transformations int6rieures d'un d o m a i n e

born6. M a t h . Zeitschrift 35 (1932), 760-773.
[9] H. C A R T A N - Calcul diff@rentiel, H e r m a n n , Paris, 1965.
[io] D. C L A Y T O N - A reduction of the continuous h o m ~ g m o r p h i s m p r o b l e m for

F - a l g e b r a s . R o c k y M o u n t a i n J. M a t h 5, 3 3 7 - 3 4 4 (1975).
[ii] J.B. CONWAY - Functions of one c o m p l e x variable. S e c o n d edition,

Springer-Verlag, N e w - Y o r k - H e i d e l b e r g , Berlin.
[i2] P. G. D I X O N - Private discussion.
[i3] P.G. DIXON I~ J. E S T E R L E - Continuity of characters o n F r ~ c h e t al-

g e b r a s and F a t o u - B i e b e r b a c h functions ; in preparation.
[i4] J. E S T E R L E - E l e m e n t s for a classification of c o m m u t a t i v e radical

B a n a c h algebras, Radical B a n a c h algebras a n d A u t o m a t i c Continuity,
P r o c e e d i n g s , L o n g B e a c h , 1981,Springer L e c t u r e N o t e s 975, 4-65.
[iS] J. E S T E R L E - Mittag-Leffler m e t h o d s in the theory of B a n a c h algebras a n d

a n e w a p p r o a c h of Michael's p r o b l e m , P r o c e e d i n g s of the Yale
C o n f e r e n c e in h o n o u r to C . E . Richart, 1983, to appear.
83
[16] P. F A T O U - Sur certaines fonctions u n i f o r m e s de d e u x variables. C . R .

A c a d . Sci. Paris, 175 (1922), 1030-1033.
[17] L. H O R M A N D G R - A n introduction to c o m p l e x analysis in several va-

riables. North-Holland, A m s t e r d a m , New-York, L o n d o n (1973).
[18] M. KATO - A generalization of Bieberbach's e x a m p l e . Proc. Japan Acad.

50 (1974), 329-333.
[19] K. K O D A I R A - H o l o m o r p h i c m a p p i n g s of polydiscs into c o m p a c t complex

manifolds. J. Differential G e o m e t r y , 6 (1971), 33-46.
[20] S. L A T T E S - Sur les f o r m e s r@duites des transformations ponctuelles

deux variables. C . R . A c a d . Sci. Paris, 152 (1911), 1566-1569.
[21] E.A. MICHAEL - Locally multiplicatively c o n v e x topological algebras.

Mem. Amer. Math. Soc. ii (1953).
[22] Y. N I S H I M U R A - Automorphismes analytiques admettant des sous-vari6-

t6s de points fix@s attractives dans une direction transversale.
J. Math. Kyoto Univ. 23, 2 (1983), 289-299.
[23] H. P O I N C A R E - Oeuvres, vol.l .
[24] L. R E I C H - D a s t y p e n p r o b l e m b e i f o r m a l - b i h o l o m o r p h e n A b b i l d u g e n mit
a n z i e h e n d e m Fixpunt. Math. A n n . 179 (1969), 227-250.
[253 L. R E I C H - Normalformen b i h o l o m o r p h e n A b b i l d u n g e n mit a n z i e h e n d e m

Fixpunt, Math. A n n . 180 (1969), 233-255.
[26] A. S A D U L L A E V - O n Fatou's e x a m p l e . Mat. Z a m e t k i , 6 (1969), 437-441.
[2v] SHAH DAO-SHING - On seminormed rings with involution. Izvestiv_a

A k a d . N a u k . S S S R Ser. Mat. 23 (1959), 5 0 9 - 5 2 8 (Russian).
[28] M. SCHOTTENLOHER - Michael's p r o b l e m a n d algebras of h o l o m o r p h i c

functions. Arch. M a t . 3 7 , (1981), 2 4 1 - 2 4 7 .
[29] N. SIBONY & PIT -MANN WONG - Some remarks on the Casorati -
Weierstrass theorem. Ann. Polon. Math. 6 (1969), 437-441.
[30] J.L. STEHLE Plongements du disque dans G 2 . S@minaire P. Lelong

1970-1971, Springer L e c t u r e N o t e s 275, 119-130.
SOLUTIONS OF DIFFERENCE EQUATIONS WITH
NON-CONSTANT C O E F F I C I E N T S
by Lawrence GRUMAN
Our purpose here is to study existence of s o l u t i o n s in the complex domain ~n

of d i f f e r e n c e equations with non-constant c o e f f i c i e n t s . I f ~ is a domain in ~n , we
denote by ch(~) the convex h u l l o f ~ and b y ~ ( ~ ) the Fr#chet space of functions ho-
lomorphic in ~ . Suppose now t h a t ~ is convex, a i ( z ) ~ ( ~ ) , is the t r a n s l a t i o n
i
operator m (f) = f ((z+#i), Bi~Gn, i = I . . . . . m, and A = m ai(z)~Bi . Then
m
A :~1~(ch( U (~-B.)) ~ ( ~ ) . We study the range of A i n ~ ( ~ ) . In p a r t i c u l a r , we
i=I i
shall show t h a t :
i) if a i (z) ~ 0 in ~ f o r every a i . which is the c o e f f i c i e n t o f ~ ' ~i.
j g ~i. j
m J
an extremal p o i n t of ch ( i ~ I #i ) , then the operator A is s u r j e c t i v e ;
ii) f o r a i e ~ ( C n) and with c e r t a i n mild a d d i t i o n a l assumptions, we give neces-

sary and s u f f i c i e n t c o n d i t i o n s on a f u n c t i o n g e ~ ( ~ ) of an a n a l y t i c - g e o m e t r i c nature
which guarantee t h a t g is in the image of A. We shall see t h a t these c o n d i t i o n s are
i n t i m a t e l y r e l a t e d to the behaviour of g on the sets Xi = i z ~ : a i ( z ) = 01 as well
as c e r t a i n t r a n s l a t e s of the X..
]
We mention some p a r t i a l r e s u l t s in t h i s d i r e c t i o n . In the case n = I ,
N a f t a l e v i c h [91 , using i t e r a t i o n techniques, has given s u f f i c i e n t conditions for
the s u r j e c t i v i t y of the operator A when (~ is a s t r i p , the c o e f f i c i e n t s a i ( z ) are
e n t i r e f u n c t i o n s , and a l l the #i are r e a l . For the case n > I , using d u a l i t y arguments
t h a t are now c l a s s i c a l in the study of convolution e q u a t i o n ~ B e r e n s t e i n and Dostal
~I] have shown t h a t the operator A is s u r j e c t i v e in the case a l l the c o e f f i c i e n t s
are constant. We s h a l l see t h a t the same type of argument which has given such a
precise treatment of c o n v o l u t i o n equations ( c f . Ehrenpreis [3] ) can also be used in
the study of operators with non-constant c o e f f i c i e n t s , at l e a s t in t h i s simple case.
In order to i l l u s t r a t e the phenomena t h a t we shall encounter in the study of
(ii), l e t us analyse a simple example. Suppose t h a t a = a t ( z ) + a2(z) T B and f o r
s i m p l i c i t y we assume t h a t a1(z) and a2(z) are e n t i r e f u n c t i o n s .
Let g e ~ ( ~ ) be such t h a t A(f) = g. An obvious necessary c o n d i t i o n on g is t h a t f o r

z ~ X I A X 2 , g(z) = O, but there are o t h e r necessary c o n d i t i o n s which are less e v i d e n t .
Suppose t h a t
85
and a2(z+kS) / 0 f o r k< q.

Then g(z) = a2(z) f(z+B)
g(z+k~) = a1(z+kB) f(z+k~) + a2(z+ks) f(zlk+1)B) for k<q
g(z+qB) = a1(z+q6) f(z+qB)
I t is easy to e s t a b l i s h by i t e r a t i o n that
k
M a1(z+Lg)
f(z+(k+1)6) = g(z+kB) k-1 (_l)k-t L-_t+1 g(z+tB) for k< q
~ + 2
t=0
k
E a2(z+£~)
£=t
SO t h a t g s a t i s f i e s the c o n d i t i o n
q
q-1 ]7 a1(z+£#)
g(z+qB) = g (_1)q-l-t £=t+I g(z+tB)
t=0 q-1
[[ a2(z+£6)
£=t
This is a prototype f o r what we shall c a l l the oo~etabfZfty eo~gf~fo~s which impose

restrictions on the behaviour of g the zero sets of the a i ( z ) as well as c e r t a i n of
their translates.
The second phenomenon t h a t we shall encounter has to do with extension pro-
perties of the f u n c t i o n g . I f in the above example
Xi = t z e ~ n : ai(z ) = 0} , i = 1,2, then c l e a r l y we obtain the necessary conditions

that gIx1~ has an extension to XI ~ ch (~U(~+~)) and gIx 2 ~ h a s an extension to
X2Ach(Q (Q-B)). There are, however, a d d i t i o n a l extension phenomena which are less
evident. I f A is as above and A' = at(z+5) - a2(z)x ~ , then in general f o r ~ e ~ ( ~ ) ,
A'(g)~}~(~(e+5)), but i f g = A ( f ) , f e ~ ( c h ( S , ~ - 5 ) ) , t h e n A ' ( g ) I x I has an extension
to ch(~+6,~+2~) since A'oA = a1(z)a2(z+5) -a2(z) a2(z+~) ~25

In general, i f A is a d i f f e r e n c e operator with non-constant c o e f f i c i e n t s and A' is
a second such operator, i t may happen t h a t c e r t a i n frequencies which would o r d i n a -
rily appear in A'o A are absent due to c a n c e l l a t i o n (as in the above example). We
shall c a l l such phenomena the resonance phenomena. We shall see t h a t in some sense,
the c o m p a t i b i l i t y conditions coupled w i t h the resonance phenomena are s u f f i c i e n t to
describe the range of A.
The proofs w i l l be based on the p r i n c i p l e of d u a l i t y . The spaces
m
~q~(ch( U ( ~ - 6 i ) ) a n d ~ ( ~ ) equipped w i t h the topologies of uniform convergence on
i=I
compact subsets are Frechet spaces. The p r i n c i p l e of d u a l i t y says t h a t a continous
l i n e a r operator A between Fr#chet spaces is s u r j e c t i v e i f and only i f i t s transpose
At defined on "~I~(~)' , the dual space of continouous l i n e a r f u n c t i o n a l s o n % ( ~ ) ,
is one-to-one and has weakly dosed image ( c f . [11] ), Rather than studying At in the
86
dual space of l i n e a r f u n c t i o n a l s , we shall o f t e n study the a c t i o n of At on the space

of F o u r i e r - B o r e l transforms of elements o f ~ ( ~ , ) ' . In general, At is not one-to-one,
so the f i r s t step is to c h a r a c t e r i z e the kernel E of At . We shall give a p a r t i a l
d e s c r i p t i o n of t h i s kernel in terms of d i s t r i b u t i o n s c a r r i e d by the v a r i e t i e s Xi
and c e r t a i n of t h e i r t r a n s l a t e s . I t is s u r p r i s i n g that we can give such a c l e a r geo-
m e t r i c a l i n t e r p r e t a t i o n to t h i s kernel. Instead then of c o n s i d e r i n g ~ ( ~ ) , we con-
sider~#i~(~)/E , where E is the l i n e a r subspace of elements of ~ ( ~ ) orthogonal to
E. Then At becomes one-to-one. The second step is to prove an e q u i v a l e n t form of the
D i v i s i o n Theorem, which says t h a t i f At(~) has i t s support in a c e r t a i n compact
m
subset of ch( U (f~-[~i)), then i t is the image of an element with support in a re-
i=I
fated compact subset of ~ . Since these are r e f l e x i v e spaces, a l i n e a r subspace is
weakly closed i f and only i f it is s t r o n g l y closed. Thus, the t h i r d step is to prove
an a p r i o r i estimate between the pseudonorms d e f i n i n g the dual spaces.
We ~hall male ample use of the thoery of coherent ( i . e . l o c a l l y f i n i t e l y
generated) a n a l y t i c sheaves, which is of fundamental importance in the theory of
holomorphic functions of several complex v a r i a b l e s . We r e f e r the reader who is not
f a m i l i a r with t h i s theory to the two t e x t s [6, 7] which contain the e s s e n t i a l of
what we need. By an abuse of language, we w i l l often say t h a t an ideal I e ~ ( f ~ ) is
coherent i f the sheaf t h a t i t generates in ~ is coherent.
What is new in t h i s treatment is a systematic use of a r e s u l t of R. Gay
[4, 5] which characterizes the s o l u t i o n s of exponential type of systems of convolu-
t i o n equations. In our o p i n i o n , t h i s work has not received the a t t e n t i o n t h a t i t
deserves, and h o p e f u l l y , i t can be used more general way in the study of opera-
tors w i t h non-constant c o e f f i c i e n t s .
I would p a r t i c u l a r l y l i k e to thank Professor C.A. Berenstein, who suggested
t h i s p r o j e c t to me and whose kind i n t e r e s t and many conversations helped me along
the path of progress.
I.- Preliminaries.
Let Uc~n be a domain of holomorphy a n d S ( U ) the Fr#chet space of f u n c t i o n s

holomorphic in U equipped w i t h the topology of uniform convergence on compact sub-
sets of U. We w i l l denote by I(U) an ideal of U and by I(a I . . . . . am ; U) the ideal
generated by a I . . . . . am e ~ ( U ) . We l e t X(1) be the a n a l y t i c v a r i e t y defined by

X(1) = ~zeU : f(z) = OVf~I]
Let~(U)' be the dual space of continuous l i n e a r f u n c t i o n a l s on U. We c a l l the
elements of~J~(U) ' the a n a l y t i c f u n c t i o n a l s on U . I f p e ~ ( U ) ' , we say t h a t p is
c a r r i e d by the compact subset K of U i f f o r every open neighborhood m of K, there
e x i s t s a constant C such t h a t
w
l~(f)l ~ C sup I f ( z ) l for all f ~(U).
87
If p~i~(U)' is c a r r i e d by K, then i t f o l l o w s from the Hahn-Banach Theorem t h a t

f o r every ~ > O, there e x i s t s a measure Hc with support in
K = {=~mn : inf IIz-~'ll < ~ such that ~ ( f ) : = lJ(f) f o r f £ ~ ( U ) .

z'~ K
In f a c t , the r e p r e s e n t a t i o n of an a n a l y t i c f u n c t i o n a l is not unique but defines
an equivalence r e l a t i o n . We s h a l l w r i t e ~ ~ ~' if ~(f) = ~'(f) for all
f £~(U) . U
If S1 and S2 a r e two convex s e t s , we d e f i n e t h e convex s e t s

SI+s 2 and S1-s 2 by S 1 ± S 2 = ( z l ± z 2 : z I E S l , Z 2 E S2 } . If K i s con-
vex and compact, then Kc = K+ {z : l l z l l < ~ } i s a l s o convex and compact.
For K a compact convex s e t , we d e f i n e t h e s u p p o r t f u n c t i o n hK(~ )

of K by
hK(~) = sup ~e < z ~ >
Then
(i) hK(~ I + 5 2 ) ~ hK(~1) + hK(~2) (h K is s u b a d d i t i v e ) .
(ii) hK(t ~)) = t hK(~ ) for t > 0 (h K is p o s i t i v e l y homogeneous of order 1).
Furthermore, any real valued f u n c t i o n which s a t i s f i e s ( i ) and ( i i ) is the sup-

p o r t f u n c t i o n of a compact convex set, namely
K = { z £ ~n : 6~e < z.,~ > < h(~) v ~ E ~n}
Let F(~) be an e n t i r e f u n c t i o n of the v a r i a b l e ~ e Cn . We say t h a t

F(~) is o f exponential type i f there e x i s t constants CI and C2 such t h a t
IF(~)i < CI exp(C 2 II~ If) . If F(~) is of exponential type, we define i t s
indicat-~r ~-f growth f u n c t i o n h~(~) by
h~(~) = lim lim log I F ( r ~ ' ) l
r
5'+ ~ r+~
it is a plurisubharmonic f u n c t i o n p o s i t i v e l y homogeneous o f order 1 .
On the other hand, i f ~ a ~n is an open convex set and p En~(~) ' ,

we d e f i n e the F o u r i e r - B o r e l transform u of ~ by
F~(~) = ~(exp < z , ~ > )

n
where < z,~ > = ~ zi~ i ; w is an e n t i r e f u n c t i o n o f the complex v a r i a b l e
i = I
and of exponential type. We have the f o l l o w i n g fundamental equivalence bet-

ween F o u r i e r - B o r e l transforms and e n t i r e functions of exponential type :
P__rro...position ~ : [ 7 , 8 ] Let F(~) be an e n t i r e f u n c t i o n of exponential type

and K a compact convex subset of the convex set ~ Then there e x i s t s
an element ~i E~z~(~) ' c a r r i e d by K such t h a t F/u(~) = F(~) i f and only
if h~(~) ~ hK(~) .
88
On occasion, we s h a l l need to l o c a l i z e even f u r t h e r the support o f an

analytic functional, and to do so we s h a l l use the f o l l o w i n g :
P r o p o s i t i o n 2 : [ 8 ] Let 2 be an open convex set in cn and Ko,K 1 two

convex compact subsets such t h a t K° ~ K1 is convex. Then i f ~ e~(~)'
is c a r r i e d by K° and K1 , u is c a r r i e d by Ko n KI .
If h(~) is a real valued f u n c t i o n on cn which s a t i s f i e s i) and

(ii) above, we d e f i n e the Banach space Bh by
Bh = {F(~) E~i~(~ n) : l i m IF(~) exp-h(~) =0}
where Bh is equipped w i t h the supremum norm
El F II h = sup IF(G) e x p - h ( ~ ) l
~n
The dual space B'h o f Bh is j u s t the set o f Ba~re measures ~ sucn t h a t

exp h i s a measure w i t h bounded mass.
Let 2 be an open convex subset o f ~n and ooKi an exhaustion o f f~
by compact convex subsets ( i . e . Ki c Ki+ 1 and ~ = u Ki) . We d e f i n e E(~)

co
i=l
by E(~) = U Bh which we equip w i t h the i n d u c t i v e l i m i t topology.
i =i Ki
if A(Ki) is the Banach space o f f u n c t i o n s continuous on Ki and holomorphic
oo
in ~i ' then ~ ( 2 ) = n A(Ki) where the l a t t e r is equipped w i t h the pro-

i=l
jective limit t o p o l o g y . Furthermore, ~ ( 2 ) ' = U A(Ki)' , and we equip ~ ( ~ ) '
i =I
with its (strong) inductive limit topology', the map ~E~(~)' ÷ F I j ( ~ ) E E(2)
is a t o p o l o g i c a l isomorphism ( c f . Proposition i) . For ~ E E(~)' = n B.'

i =1 nK.
1
we d e f i n e as before the F o u r i e r - B o r e l t r a n s f o r m o f
f~(z) = ~(exp<z,~>) for all exp < z , ~ . > E E(~) .
This defines a f u n c t i o n holomorphic in ~ , and i f we equip E(~)' w i t h the

projective limit o f the strong dual space t o p o l o g i e s on B' , then the mapping
hK
÷ f~ becomes a t o p o l o g i c a l isomorphism o f E(2)' into r~<.(~) .
An element ~EE(2)', defines a l i n e a r o p e r a t o r ~ : E(9) ÷ E(2) given by

c o n v o l u t i o n w i t h the measure u :
~,(F) = /F(~+n)d~ (n) •
I t f o l l o w s from the s u b a d d i t i v i t y of hK~ t h a t t h i s o p e r a t o r is continous. If

89
v~ (~)' such t h a t F = Fv, then ~.F i s the F o u r i e r - B o r e l transform of f~.v . We

note t h a t i f ~E(~)' , we can f i n d a C~ f u n c t i o n s ~ such t h a t
ff(z)~(z)d~(z) = ~(f) and I I ~ I I B ~ ~C f l ~ ( z ) exp+h K ( z ) d h ( z ) .
1
(indeed, if a ( z ) C~ w i t h compact s u p p o r t in iz : I I z l I % I} , m depends o n l y on I l z l l

and fa(z)d~(z) = I , then i t follows from the mean value p r o p e r t y f o r harmonic func-
tions that ~ = a.u is e q u i v a l e n t t o ~ and the i n e q u a l i t y follows from the subad-
ditivity o f hKi) . In p a r t i c u l a r , this p e r m i t s us to d e f i n e w i t h o u t d i f f i c u l t y the
c o n v o l u t i o n o f elements in E ( ~ ) ' , and we have
m
f~1* ~2 . . . . * ~ m(Z) = 11 f ~ ( z ) . If F E(~)and ~
aj* F = 0 , j = 1, .... m then
i =I Bi
~, = 0 for all ~ in the i d e a l in E((~) g e n e r a t e d by ~I . . . . . ~Tn" We have the f o l -

lowing equivalent s t a t e m e n t in terms o f a n a l y t i c functionals, which will prove t o
be the b a s i s o f much o f what f o l l o w s . It i s a theorem on s p e c t r a l synthesis in the
family E (Q) o f e n t i r e functions of exponential type :
Proposition : [ 4 , 5] Let ~ cn be an open convex s e t .

Let ~ I ' ~ ~ E(~)' have F o u r i e r - B o r e l transforms ai(z)e~(~)
Suppose t h a t f o r some F(~) ~ E(~), ~i *F = O, i = I . . . . . m. Then F i s the

Fourier-Borel transform of a distribution DF w i t h compact s u p p o r t in the a n a l y t i c
set Iz e ~ : a i ( z ) = O, i = I . . . . . mI such t h a t f o r every open subset I / c Q
and every f e l ( a I ..... am, U), f . D F l k F i s identically zero.
Remark I : In p a r t i c u l a r , this implies that for 6~C~(~), F .DF(~) is a l s o the
kermel o f the c o n v o l u t i o n operator mi' i = I ..... m.
Remark 2 : I f v e ~ ( ~ ) ' and ~ i l(a I ..... am) , then c l e a r l y Fai.A(~) = O,
i = I ..... m since ~i. (~) = a i ( z ) ~ ( e x p < z, 5 >).
2 , - A p p r o x i m a t i o n to s o l u t i o n s o f a system o f c o n v o l u t i o n equations.
Let ~I ~ ~2 c Cn be two convex domains and G e E(~ 2) , mi ~ E(~2) ' i = I . . . . . m,
such t h a t a i * G = 0 . When can we a p p r o x i m a t e G in the t o p o l o g y o f E(~ 2) by f u n c -
t i o n s F ~ E(~ I ) such t h a t a i . F = O, i = I . . . . . m .
We s h a l l not need t h i s result here but in a f o r t h c o m i n g paper where we s h a l l treat
similar p r o b l e m s . However, t h i s is a result o f independent i n t e r e s t , and s i n c e i t s
proof is almost identical to that of a result t h a t we s h a l l need (theorem 9 ) , we
include it here f o r f u t u r e reference. The f o l l o w i n g proposition a l l o w s us to r e f o r -
mulate the q u e s t i o n :
90
P r o p o s i t i o n 4 : Let l.]icL~ 2 be two open convex subsets o f (~n and I ~ I ~ ( ~ I I) an i d e a l ,
]Ic~(~1)' its orthogonal space. Let ~L be the c l o s u r e o f I L in~(~<~2)' . Then ~"

%
is the o r t h o g o n a l space of I = I f ~ ({~2) : f e I ] .
Proof : I t is clear that ILC Since~1~(#!) i s a r e f l e x i v e space, (11 ±
If f E ~ ( ~ 2 2 ) and f e ( l i ) ~ , then f o r ~L ~ I L xA(f) = 0 and so f e l

Q.E.D.
Let a i ( z ) = c~i(ex p < z , L >)e~(:]22) . Thus, by P r o p o s i t i o n 3 and the somorphism
!~ -~ F , we see t h a t we can a p p r o x i m a t e every G£E(~I 2) such
that mi * G = 0 , i = i . . . . . m by f u n c t i o n s F C E(~I) such t h a t mi * F = 0 ,
i = i ..... m if and o n l y i f I ( a I . . . . . am;~l) r 9zI~(~2) = l ( a I . . . . . am;F22) .
Let X = {z E ~2 : a i ( z ) = 0 , i = I . . . . . m} . Then a necessary c o n d i t i o n is

t h a t every i r r e d u c i b l e branch o f X intersects ~'i ' f o r if Xo i s a branch
of X such t h a t Xo rl ~ i = ~ , then we can f i n d f E I ( a I . . . . . am;~l) n ~ ( 8 2 )
such t h a t f @0 on Xo (cf. {10]) . This i s not a s u f f i c i e n t condition,
however, as the f o l l o w i n g example shows : l e t al(Zl,Z2,Z3) = z~ ,
a2(zl,z2,z3) = Zl(Z 2 - 1) , a 3 ( z l , z 2 , z 3 ) = z3 Then X = {(Zl,Z2,Z3) : z1=z3 = O} ,

3
but i f B ( o , r ) = {z : ~ Iz i I 2 < r 2} then z I E l(al,a2,a3;B(0,1)) but
i=I
z I ~{ I ( a l , a 2 , a 3 ; B ( o , r )) f o r r > 1 . This i s in some sense the g e n e r i c example
o f the o b s t a c l e s t h a t can o c c u r . We s h a l l show t h a t i f ~ i s a convex domain

in ~n , ~i E E ( ~ ) ' with a i ( z ) = ~ i ( e x p < z,~ > ) E ~ ( ~ ) , i = 1..... m , then
we can f i n d a sequence o f domains ~i c ~ ~ i + i such t h a t
(F EE(~r. ) : ~i * F = 0 , i = 1 . . . . . m} is dense in { F E E(~

) : ~i * F = O}
ri+1
(in fact, we s h a l l prove more, but t h i s would be enough f o r o u r a p p l i c a t i o n s . )
Lemma 5 : Let ~ c sn be a domain, p ( z ) E C~(~) such t h a t
~ r = {z E ~ : p ( z ) < r } for r < 1 . Let Xc ~ be an a n a l y t i c variety

and X(r) = X n ~r Then given any i n t e r v a l [rl,r 2] , < 1 , i = 1,2,
we can f i n d a s u b i n t e r v a l [rl,r2] such t h a t f o r every rl,r 2 ,
~ I < r l < r2< ~2 ' every i r r e d u c i b l e branch o f X(r2) intersects

rI
Proof : Let ~ > r2 > r2 " Then, by r e p l a c i n g ~] by ~½ , we can assume
that X has o n l y a f i n i t e number o f i r r e d u c i b l e branches. Thus, i t i s in f a c t

enough t o prove the lemma f o r X an i r r e d u c i b l e variety. We use i n d u c t i o n on
dim X . I f dim X = 0 , then i t i s enough t o choose ~1,~2 such t h a t
91
X(~ 1) = X(~2) . Suppose then t h a t dim X = m . Let X' be the a n a l y t i c variety

o f the s i n g u l a r points of X . If X' = ~ or dim X' = 0 , we choose ~'rl,r~ '2
such t h a t X'(~{) : X'(~) Then ~ : X - X' i s a complex a n a l y t i c manifold

o f dimension m in (~ - X ' ) and p(z) is C~' on ~ . Let r~ = in~ p(z) .
zEX
By S a r d ' s Theorem, the s e t ? of r E [sup(r~,r'#),~] such t h a t
{z E X : grad p = 0 , p = r} is a closed set of measure zero. Then we can
find { r l , r 2] c [ r ~ , r ~ ] such that e i t h e r X n C~:r = 0 for r E { r l , r 2] or
X" rl ~r # ~ for r E [ r 1 , ~ 2] . I f L~
< dim X' ~< m-1 , we apply the induction
hypothesis to X' Q.E.D.
Lemma 6 : Let ~ c ~n be a pseudoconvex domain, ~(z) E ~ ( ~ ) a plurisubhar-
monic f u n c t i o n such t h a t ~r = {z E ~ : p ( z ) < r } c c {7 f o r r < 1 .

Let Yc ~ be an a n a l y t i c variety, a i Er~(~) , i = i . . . . . m and
X = {z E ~ : a i ( z ) = 0 , i = i . . . . . m} . Let Irl,r21 ,
~ ~i < 1 , be an i n t e r -
val such t h a t f o r every rl'r2 ' ~ I < r l < r2 ~<~2 ' every i r r e d u c i b l e branch
of (X n Y ) ( r 2 ) intersects ~ii~ Then~ ~there e x i s t s q an i n t e g e r (depen-

d i n g o n l y on a i , i = 1 . . . . . m and I rl,r21) such t h a t if
f E Iy(X n Y ) ( r 2 ) ) = { f E ~ ( ~ i ~ I N Y) : f ( z ) = 0 v z E X N Y} then
fq E I ( a I . . . . . am;Y n ~7~ ) .
Proof : Choose L >r2 >~2 " Then, since I ( Y ) = { f E~.(~) : f(z) = 0,z E Y}
i s c o h e r e n t , we can f i n d s I . . . . . s~ E I ( Y ) which generate the s e c t i o n s o f I(Y)
i n a neighborhood o f ~-. There e x i s t s an i n t e g e r qo such t h a t
( i =~1 lai(z)I2 + i=iT-- l $ i ( z ) I 2) > d ( z , X n y ) 2 q for z E ~ez- . We can f i n d
T E '~ ( i ~ ) such t h a t Ti¥ = f (cf. 161) • Since T = 0 on (X n Y)(~2) ,
there exists a constant Cf such t h a t I T ( z ) l (n+2)q° <~ C f ( d ( z ) , X n y))(n+2)qo
for z e ~r~ ) I t then f o l l o w s from [10] that
~(n+2)qo e I ( a I . . . . . am,S 1 . . . . . sL;~ml ) and so f ( n + 2 ) q o e l ( a I . . . . . am;Y II ~I'~)"
Q.E.D.
Theorem ~l : Let {7 c (~n be a pseudoconvex domain, p(z) E ~(~) a plurisub-

harmonic f u n c t i o n such t h a t ~ r = {z E ~ : p ( z ) < r } c c ~ for r < 1 .
Let Yc ~ be an a n a l y t i c variety in ~ , a i E~((Y) , i = I ..... m . Then
N N .
given I r l , r 2] ' r l < r2 < I , i = 1,2 , we can f i n d [rl,r2]c [rl,r 2]
such t h a t f o r every rl,r 2 , r I <~ r I < r 2 < r 2 ,

92
l(a I ..... am;Y n ~r~ ) n~<(Y n 9r,~ ) = l(al ..... am;Y n ~rm ) .
Proof : We use i n d u c t i o n on dim Y . Let X = [ z ~ Y : ai(z) = O, i = I . . . . . m} . I f
dim Y = O, we choose ~ I ' ~2 such t h a t Yn~7~1 = Y ~ 2 "

Suppose now t h a t dim Y>O. By Lemma 5, we can f i n d , r 2, r I , r ~ r I,
such t h a t f o r every r I , r 2, r I < r I < r 2 < r 2 , every i r r e d u c i b l e branch o f X ~ Y ~ f ~

r2
intersects ~
. Let ~ be the union of those i r r e d u c t i b l e branches of Y which are
rI
not c o n t a i n e d in X and ~#.(X) the coherent a n a l y t i c sheaf on Y of the germs of h o l o -
morphic f u n c t i o n s on Y which vanish on XmY (we r e f e r the reader to [ 6 , Chapter I V ]
for all t h a t we s h a l l need from the theory of coherent a n a l y t i c sheaves). Then there
exist functions (s I . . . . . s t ) d e f i n e d on a Y-neighborhood of Y ~ r 2 which generate
(~#(X), ~{n ~r ), the s e c t i o n s of ~ # ( X ) over f~'r ' f o r a l l r<r 2 .
If r'1<r1<r2<r~ 2 and f e ~ (Y~ ~r2) /l l ( a I . . . . . am , Y ~ ~ r l ) , then
f~ I~(Xr~-~rl) since every irreducible branch of X.q~l~2r2 intersects ~rl

Thus, we can w r i t e :
m
(I) Z bc~(z)sO" = f(z) = Z ( Z c !,J)(z)s ~) ( a ( J ) ( z ) s Y)
I~1>~ j=l I~1 > o ~ I~1->1 ~
where ~, 6, y are m u l t i - i n d i c i e s of non-negative i n t e g e r s of order t
~I c~t t
(i.e. m = (~I . . . . . st)' sm = Sl .... st " Iml = ~ mi ' e t c ) ,
i=I
Z aY
( J ) (¥z ) s = aj(z), j = I,..., m ," c ~ J ) ( z ) e ~ ( Y ~ ( ) r l ) and e i t h e r
c~J)(z)--0 or c~J)(z)~0 on X-, b ( z ) ~ i i ~ ( Y ~ r 2 ) and e i t h e r
bm(z) ----0 or bm(z) { 0 on X ~ a ( J ) ( z ) ~ 1 ~ ( ~ Q ~r2- ) and e i t h e r
a ~ J ) ( z ) ~ - 0 or a(J)(z)y ~ 0 on X.
We order the m u l t i - i n d i c i e s m so t h a t v(m) ~ ~(~) i f Iml < Im'l

This o r d e r i n g remains f i x e d in what f o l l o w s . Let V(mo) be the s m a l l e s t v such t h a t
b o(Z) ~ 0 on ~ . We s h a l l show t h a t we can f i n d r I , r 2, ~I r2 # r2
depending on mo such t h a t i f rl, r 2 satisfy ~i ~ r l < r2 ~ r ~ , we can f i n d f u n c t i o n s
cje (YQ~r2) such t h a t

93
f(z) - j =gl cj(z)~j(z) = v((~) ~:

< ~(Go) b (z)s ~ , b (z) Ent~(Y n ~r2 )
I t ti~en f o l l o w s from i t e r a t i o n and Lemma (o t h a t we can f i n d [rl,r 2] c l r l , r 2]
such t h a t f o r r l ~< r l < r2 < ~,,

~,, r2 , .n~(C~ n ~r2 ) N l ( a I . . . . ,am; # n 2 r i ) =
I(a I , ,am;Y n
. . . . ~r2 )
Let ~ be the s m a l l e s t value of Iyl such t h a t a¥'
(j) - 0 on Y for
Iy'l< T , j = I . . . . . ,-., and set p = sup { I m i : v ( m ) < V(mo)}- T, C(m,t) the

number of m u l t i - i n d i c i e s m of order t with
I(~] = m , Vk(B ) = v(B) - inf v(B') if I~I = k For v ( y ) < v((~o) and
I~'I = I~I
k an i n t e g e r , 0 ~< k ~< I y l - i , we d e f i n e i n d u c t i v e l y finitely generated
ideals Iy(k) in~(~ n ~r2 ) as f o l l o w s : if k = Iyl- 1 , we l e t

(1) (Ck)
I (k) = l ( g y (k) (z) . . . . . gy (k) ( z ) ) , ck = tC(k,t) where f o r
tvk(B ) + 1 ~< i ~< tvk(B ) + t we l e t
g~i)(k) (z) = { a L Y j ) (z) if there e x i s t s ~ such t h a t B + ~ = y

0 otherwise
Let ~.y(k) be the coherent a n a l y t i c sheaf on X of r e l a t i o n s on Iy and set
~ (k) = n ~y(k) (~ (k) = n ~ (k) if p = 0 ) , which is again

I~1 :~ v(y) <V(~o) Y
a coherent a n a l y t i c sheaf on X . "~e can then f i n d s e c t i o n s (di11(k) ..... dil¢~k))
d e f i n e d in a neighborhood o f X N ~r2 , i I = 1 . . . . . U l ( k ) , which generate
(~r(k),~r) , the s e c t i o n s over ~r ' f o r a l l r <~2 . We can then extend the
functions dilj(k ) to holomorphic f u n c t i o n s dil j(k)(z) on Y (this extension
is not unique, of course, but i,, f i x e d once and f o r a l l ) .

ck
Let gil(k'Y)(Z) = j=IZ " < l j ( k ) gy(J) k) (z) . Then g i l ( k , y ) (z) ~ 0 on X
iI
and so we can w r i t e (k,y)(z) = h (k,y)(z)s ~ where e i t h e r
gi I
iI iI
h((k,y)(z) ~ 0 on Y or hg ( k , y ) z) ~ 0 on X ,
Suppose now t h a t q < p and t h a t we have d e f i n e d i d e a l s

94
IT(k) = Iy(g #1) (k)(z) . . . . . gy(c~)(k

, ) ( )z) on ~ ( Y n T~2 ) for Iyl~ z + q , the
coherent analytic sheaves on X ~z+q(k) = n ~ (k) , where ~ (k) is

IYl=~+q Y Y
the coherent analytic sheaf on X of relations on I,
T
(dlq" 1(k)(z) . . . . . d i q c ~ ( k ) ( z ) ) ' iq = 1, ... ,pq(k) holomorphic in a neighbourhood
of X n ~r2 which generate the sections (~ +q(k ,~r) for r <~2 with exten-
sions ~i j ( k ) ( z ) c##i j(k)(z)g~ j)(k)(z)

to Y n ~z~2 and functions gi (k,y) = Z =
q i q j=l q i
= Z h ~ ( k , y ) ( z ) s ~ where either h~q(k,y)(z) ~ 0 on Y or h~q(k,y) ~ 0
I~1> I
on X .
Let y be such that Iyl = T+q+l We define the ideal
IT(k) = @ lq(¢l) @ I y ( i y i - l ) , 0 < k ~< q , where
k~<¢1<q
lq(~1) = l ( g q l ) ( ¢ l ) ( Z ) ,gq ~I ( ~ l ) ( Z ) ) with = Z ~q (k')

.... C~l k' > ~1
and for Z ~q(k') + 1 < iq < Z Uq(k'+1) , setting
k' < ¢i k < ¢i
L (¢1 .... ¢~,B,j) = ~;

1 ~ iq_ 1 < Pq_l(¢l ~ i q i q - l ( ¢ l ) ( Z ) ' " ~ i q _ L + l ( t V q -~(B)+j)(¢L)(z)
< ~q_~(~1 )
where ¢i ~< ¢2 < "'" ~< ~L ' ¢i < q-i and 1 ~< j < p , we have
(iq) ~ (j)
gq (C1)(z) = Z { % j=IZ Dlq.(¢1 . . . . CZ,B,j)ay,(Z)
¢1 < ~2 ~ "" < ¢~=q- ~=0 I y ' l = ~+~+i
¢..; ~ q-i y'+8 = y
-1
Z Z Z . d i i(£~)(z) A~£d_ziq_L+l(~_l)(Z)h(q (¢~,y')(z)}
~=0 ¢+y'=y i < iq_ 1 < Pq_l(¢l) q q-1
i ~ iq_~+ 1 4 pq_C+I(CL_I)
{where the coefficient is 1 in the last sum i f ~ = 1) . F i n a l l y , if q+l = p ,

95
we set ~z +p(k) : ~(y) ~ < V(~o) ~ Y(k)
We now show that

P (j (J), ^
(2) ~ ( z ) ( z ) s ~ ) ( z aj ~Z)SY) = Z b (z)s ~
j=l IBI> k cB y i~l>~+q+l
(resp.v(m) >~ V ( ~ o ) ~ ( z ) s ~ if q =p) for c#(z), b~(z)e ~ ( Y n J ~ r ) , r ~ ~2 '
i f and only i f we can w r i t e

t
(3) ~ c# j )
tBI~ k k~2<q ~i <~2~<~t=q - t £=0 f#l=£
~isq-i
i Di (~I . . . . . ¢£, B, j)C/+z.__._CB,q(z)(B

ISiqSUq((i) q q JBi>q
I t is a s t r a i g h t - f o r w a r d , a l b e i t lengthy, c a l c u l a t i o n to v e r i f y that the series

(3) a c t u a l l y s a t i s f i e s (2) (indeed, the ideals and sheaves of r e l a t i o n s were
chosen precisely so that this would occur); we leave this to the reader.
We show that i f (2) holds, we can express Z c~J)(z)s
6 " as in (3) .
IBi> k P
We use induction on q and f o r q f i x e d induction on (q-k) . Suppose
that (q-k) = I . Then ZP 2 c ~( J ) (-~ ) a (Y'j ) (z) ~ 0 on X , so we can find

j=l Iy'l = T
161 = k
B+y' = y
c i (z) holomorphic on ~r such that f o r 151 = k , on X n ~r

1
~1 (k)
c~J)(z)~ = 2 Cil(Z ) d i (z) We can then extend c i (z) to a
i1= 1 l(tVk (~)+j) " I
holomorphic function ~. on Y N~ Then
11 r
c(J)(z)B Pl(k) ~ (j) since the sum

- Z Cil(Z ) ~ = S c~, I (z)s ~
i1=1 dil(tVk(B)+J)(Z) I~I > 1
on the l e f t is i d e n t i c a l l y zero on X .
96
Having defined ~lq-1 ' q-1 < p , we see that
~(J) ~ Z Z Z . fi~ i ~Di (Cl .... ~£'B'j)s5

Cq-l(Z)=k<~l <q-1 ~1< ~2<..4~ =q-i-1 £=0 1< iq_l<~q_l(~l) q q
~i < q-i-I
+ ~ ~B,q_l(Z)SB (resp. E C6,q(Z)SB if p=q

IBl=q vp(B) < Vp(mO)
satisfies P
~ C~j )(z)gj (z) = b',q(Z)S ~ (resp. Z ~ n(z)s ~
j=l I~1~ ~+q+l
if p = q) .
Thus we can find k iq holomorphic on X n ~r such that
~i ~q(k) k
Ciq:l(Z) = iq=l% Ciq (z) diqiq_l(~z) on X . We extend c k.lq to a function
~k
Clq (z) holomorphic on Y ~ r
• Then
~q(k) ~k iq
~.lq-l(z~ - iq=lZ Ciq (z) ~iqiq-l(~l) = I~I>% I c~ (Cl) s~ so i f
¢~J)(z)C = s z s
H ~1~ ~2<.,< ~=q-t-1 £=0 IBI=£ l<iq_l< Uq_l(~l)
~i < q-i-i
~q(k)
(~iq-1(z) - iq-l~ ~q(z) ~.lqlq-i
• (~1)(z) x Diq_1(~1,..., ~£, B, J)~
then
- "
= Z
*(J),
CB,q~Z)S
, 5
and Z
P ~(J).
q (z)gj(z) = Z b (z)s ~
¢~J)(z) IBl> k+l j=l I~I> q+l ~'q
(resP.v(~) ~>Yv(~o) b ,q(Z)S ~' if q = p) , so by the induction hypothesis on

(q-k) , we can write
= I I z • s )
k+1< ~1<<q ~I~ G2<..< ~ =q--~ £=0 161=£ 1<iq< ~q(~1) q q
~ -~~-~ ~j)
+ z cB, q (z)s B
IBI >q
97
This terminates the i n d u c t i o n .

Thus we see t h a t (1) is possible i f and only i f
b (z) = ~p ~p(k)
Z ~ ik (z) h ki (z) on X , where the h ki E~4~(Y N ~r 2 ) are
ao k=O i =I p p p
P
calculated from (~) and (3) , and c i (z)E~(C( n ~r) . Since dim(X N Y) <dim Y,
f
by the induction hypothesis on dim Y , we can find r~ , r ~ with
IF , = I , r21 s ch t h a t f o r rI , with rI < r2 < ,
~(X N ~r2 ) N I(h~ . . . ~kljp(k))=

. . . . . I(h~,
. k
hup(k); f~r2 ) .
c~ ~p(k)
Thus, we can f in d C~ E~{(X N ~r2 ) such that b o(Z) = g Z C~ (z)h~ (z)
p k=0 ip =1 p p
on X N ~r2 We can then extend ,~k to a holomorphic function ~ (z) on
• ip q
N ~r2 . F i n a l l y , we set
m
,::j (z) = g Z Z Z
0< ~ 1< q ~l<g2<..~Lm=q-m A=0 IBI=L 1<
~i ~< q - i
~i Nil
Combining a l l these steps, we see that we can fi n d rI , r2 ,
NIP ~ti N ~ ~H ~.
[rl,r2] c [rl,r2] such t h a t for r 1 ~< r 1 < r 2 <~ r 2 ,
l(a l , . . . , a m ; Y N ~Irl) N K ( Y n ~r2) = l ( a l , . . . , a m ; Y n ~r2) Let

m
f E I ( a I . . . . . am;Y N ~r2 ) and gl . . . . . gm E3{(Y n ~r2 ) such t n a t f = g giai

i=t
on ~' n Sr2 . We e x t e n d gi ' i = 1 . . . . . m to a h o l o m o r p h i c f u n c t i o n "gi on
m
Y Then f = ~ ~ and so
i=I aigi
l(a I . . . . . am;Y n ~ r l ) n~(Y n ~r2) = l ( a I, . . . ,am;Y n f~r2 ) . Q.E.D.
C orollary #i : Let p(z) be a C~ support f u n c t i o n (i.e. p(zl+z2) ~ p (zl )~P (z2 ) ,

p(tz) = t p(z ) , t > 0) , (~ = {z: p(z) < i} Let a I . . . . . a m E E(~~) ' Then
given [rl,r2] ccI0,1] , we can f i n d Irl,r 2] c [ r l , r 1] (depending on
a I . . . . . a m and p(z)) such t h a t f o r every r1'r2 ' ~{1 ~< r l < r2 <~{2 ' setting
98
~r = {z: p(z) < r} , {F E E ( ~ r l ) : Gi* F = 0 , i = 1 . . . . . m} i s dense f o r
the t o p o l o g y o f E(~r2 ) in {G E E(~r~ ) : m i * G = 0 , i = 1 . . . . . m} .
Remark : If ~ i c ~2 are domains and I(al) , a I E~(Q2) , is a principal
ideal, then i t i s easy t o see t h a t I(al;~l) n~(~2) = I(a2;~2) if and o n l y
if every i r r e d u c i b l e branch o f the s e t X = {z E ~2 : a l ( z ) = 0} intersects
~i ' for if f E I(al;~1) n~(~2) then f has a zero on every branch o f X
a t l e a s t equal to t h a t o f aI and so f E I(a1;~2) (cf. [6,7 ]) .
In the same way, we o b t a i n the f o l l o w i n g result :
Theorem ~ : Let ~1 c ~2 be two pseudoconvex domains i n sn , y an a n a l y t i c
variety in ~2 ' and a I . . . . . a m En¢~(Y n ~2 ) Suppose t h a t K is a holo-
m o r p h i c a l l y - c o n v e x compact subset o f Y n ~2 . Then t h e r e e x i s t h I . . . . . h~
d e f i n e d in a neighborhood o f K and h o l o m o r p h i c t h e r e (depending o n l y on

K and a I . . . . . am) such t h a t i f f E I(a I ..... am;Q1)n~(~2) , then t h e r e
exist ci h o l o m o r p h i c in a neighborhood o f K such t h a t f = Z cih i .

i=1
Proof : We o n l y sketch the p r o o f , which i s l a r g e l y a repetition of that of

Theorem ~ . The p r o o f i s by i n d u c t i o n on dim Y . If dim Y = 0 , then Y
is a discrete set of points in ~2 and so the r e s u l t is trivial.
Let X = {z E Y n ~2 : a i ( z ) = 0, i = i . . . . . m} and ~ the a n a l y t i c
subvariety composed o f those i r r e d u c i b l e branches o f Y which i n t e r s e c t ~1 "

Let Y be those i r r e d u c i b l e branches o f Y which are not c o n t a i n e d i n ~ .
If I#(~) i s the i d e a l i n oi~(Y n ~12) o f those f u n c t i o n s which vanish on ~ ,
then t h e r e e x i s t (s I . . . . . s t ) d e f i n e d in a neighborhood o f K such t h a t
g E I ~ ( ~ ) n}{,(K) if and o n l y i f g(z) = ~: > i g ~ ( z ) s ~ . Thus,
f(z) = ~ f (z)s ~ ai(z ) = ~ a(i)(z)s ¥ I~: f o l l o w s from [I0 ] (as i n

t~i >I ' I¥I >I ¥ "
Lemma 6 ) that there exists a neighborhood m of K and T o such t h a t
s m E I ( a I . . . . . am;Y n ~1 n m) n } { ( Y rl m) for im] > T o . We now w r i t e

99
Z fcJZ)S a m
Z ( S ( i ) (z)s B) ( ~ a ( i ) s a)
I~1_>1 i:1 I+1:>o ca I+/++ Y
where c ~ i ) ( z ) is d e f i n e d and holomorphic in ~1 (1 y. We o r d e r the m u l t i - i n d i c i e s

by v(~) so t h a t v(a) < w ( a ' ) if [a I < l a ' I . Let ~(ao) be the s m a l l e s t ~
such t h a t f (z) ~ 0 on Y One shows as in the p r o o f o f Theorem ( a p p l y i n g the i n -
d u c t i o n hypothesis to ~) t h a t t h e r e e x i s t ,n i(CLo) , i = I . . . . . L ( a o ) , d e f i n e d and h o l o -
morphic in a neighborhood of K, depending only on K and a I . . . . . am but not on f ,
and ci-(m°) d e f i n e d in a neighborhood on K, i = I , . . . , ~(mo) such t h a t
rb
L(ao) (a°) h (m°) Z f (z)s a We then choose

f = i=IE ci i + v(a)<~(ao) ~ "
U h (a°) U sa . We can extend h i to a l l of Y be choosing

(h 1 . . . . . h~) = I~ol < =o i I~1 = ~o
hi(z) = O, z ~ Y - Y and extend c i to Y to t e r m i n a t e the p r o o f .
Q.E.D.
3 . - D e t e r m i n a t i o n o f the c o m p a t i b i l i t y conditions.
m
Let A = i = I Z a i ( z ) % ~ i ' Bi ~ ~n . We w i l l call the #i the frequencies o f A.
IO0
Let B(A) = ch ( U #i) Then, as we have noted

i = 1
A :~(~ - B(A)) ÷~((Q) , f~ a convex open s e t , i s a c o n t i n u o u s map b e t -
ween Fr@chet spaces; At , the t r a n s p o s e map, i s d e f i n e d by At(p)(f) = p(A(f))
for ~ EV{(~)' and fE~(~ - B(A)) , so At : ~ ( ~ ) ' ~(~ - B(A))'
The b a s i c t o o l in the study o f l i n e a r o p e r a t o r s between Fr@chet spaces i s the
following :
Proposition10:[lll Let m : E ÷ F be a c o n t i n u o u s linear map between the

Fr~chet spaces E and F . Then the f o l l o w i n g are e q u i v a l e n t :
i) m : E ÷ F is surjective.
ii) t : F'+ E' i s o n e - t o - o n e w i t h weakly c l o s e d image.
In f a c t , in general the map At i s not o n e - t o - o n e ( b u t , t h e n , as we

have seen i n the i n t r o d u c t i o n , i n general the mapping A i s not onto) .
However, i f we l e t A' = ker(A t ) c ~ < (f~)' and FA = ( A ' ) ± , which i s a c l o s e d
subset o f ~(~) , then A :}((~ - B(A)) ÷ ~ ( f ~ ) / F A and At(I<(~)/FA)+ ~ (~ - B(A))'
is one-to-one. Thus, our f i r s t o r d e r o f business i s t o d e t e r m i n e ker(A t ) .

Rather than s t u d y i n g At d i r e c t l y in M(~)' , we s h a l l study the image o f
t +
A by the isomorphism p Fp(() given by the F o u r i e r - B o r e l transform. Let
At'.E(~-~E(CL-B(A))be given by At(F (~)) = FAt(p)(( ) . A simple calculation
shows t h a t f o r z E ~ - B(A), A t ( # ) ( e x p < z , ~ > ) = # ( A ( e x p < z , ~ >)=

m
= p( i=~ i a i ( w ) exp < w-Bi ,E~ > ) f o r w~ ~ , Thus f o r
m
F E E(Q)~ At(F) = Z exp - < # i , ~ > ~ i * F

i=l
where ~i E E(~)' has F o u r i e r - B o r e l transform ai(z) E~(~) • We s h a l l now

characterize the kernel o f ~t in E(~) .
Lemma1~: Let K be a compact subset o f the domain U c ~n . Let fE ~(U)

and Xf = {z E U : f ( z ) = 0 ). Then given c > 0 , we can f i n d a f i n i t e
number o f domains Dk c K E ,
Dk = {z : l z (k)
. - ~Z c(~z I< r i i = i ..... ~} , Kc U Dk and
1 j =i ij j ' k
X n (U ~oDk ) = ~ where ~oDk = {z : I z l k) ~~ c(k)z I = r i , i=l . ,~}

k j = I ij j ""
i s the S i l o v boundary o f Dk .
101
Proof : If Zo E X N K , then i t follows from [6, p. 1 3 ] that after a non-

singular linear change o f v a r i a b l e s , we can f i n d a p o l y d i s c Azo centered at
zo such t h a t Azo ~ KC and X N ~oAzo = ~ . If Zo E K - X , the e x i s t e n c e
o f such a p o l y d i s c is evident, since X N K i s compact. I t now f o l l o w s from
the compactness o f K t h a t we can f i n d a f i n i t e covering of K by such p o l y -
discs.
Q.E.D.
Lemmal;L: Let ~ c ~n be a domain o f holomorphy and K a compact s u b s e t ,

{Dk}t an open c o v e r i n g o f K by domains Dk c ~
k=l
! n
Dk = {z : Iz. k) - E < ri , i = 1.... n} . Suppose t h a t p E ~(Q)'
j=l IJ g
and ~ ± I f o r an i d e a l I c ~(~) with p carried by K . Then t h e r e
exist measures 1]k with supp Pk c 3o Dk such t h a t ~k .L I and
Proof : There e x i s t s c > 0 such t h a t Kc c U Dk . Since I i s f i n i t e l y

k
generated i n a neighborhood o f Kc , it f o l l o w s from P r o p o s i t i o n 3 and the f o l -
l o w i n g remark t h a t we can f i n 6 a d i s t r i b u t i o n ~ with support in Kc/2 such
that y~ ± I for every ¥ E C~ (Kc/2) . Let Bk E C°~(~) be a p a r t i t i o n of
unitary subordinate to Dk N Kc/2 - t h a t i s supp Bk c c Dk , 0 ~< Bk < 1 and
Bk ~ I on Kc/2 . Set ~k = Bk~ "
Then ~k is a continuous linear functional on the Banach space A(Dk) compo-

sed o f f u n c t i o n s holomorphic in Dk and c o n t i n u o u s i n Dk (equipped w i t h the
supremum norm); A(Dk) i s a closed subspace o f C(~oDk) , the c o n t i n u o u s func-
t i o n s on 3oDk (when equipped w i t h the supremum norm) , and so i t f o l l o w s from
the Nahn-Banach Theorem t h a t t h e r e e x i s t s a measure Uk w i t h s u p p o r t in ~oD k
such t h a t ~k(f) = ~k(f) . Thus ~ ~ ~ ~k "
~k
Q.E.D.
Lemma i~: Let ~c ~n be a domain o f holomorphy and Ii,12,13 ideals in ~(Q)

such t h a t the c o r r e s p o n d i n g sheaves are l o c a l l y finitely generated (i.e. cohe-
rent). Suppose t h a t p Eu/~(fT) ' is carried by the compact s e t K and
± ( I I {l 12 + 13) . Then given c > 0 , there exist measures lJ I and ~2
(depending on e ) such t h a t P ~ 111+ P2 ' supp Pi c Kc , i = 1,2 ,
~1 ± ( I I + 13) and !] 2 _L ( I 2 + 13) .

102
Proof : The ideals l j are f i n i t e l y generated by elements a i j E ~ ( ~ ) ,

i = 1 . . . . . t j , j = 1,2,3 in a neighborhood of K (cf. [ 7 ] ) . I t follows
from Lemmas~and ~ t h a t we can find 6o > 0 and a f i n i t e number of domains
Dk(6 ) , Dk(6 ) : {z : Izl k) - ~ clk) z j l < r i + n i : 1, ,~} such that

j=1 J . . . .
t"
if X = {z E ~ : n~ a i j ( z ) = O} , X N ~oDk(n ) = ~ f o r all n < no ,
i=1
j =1,2,3
Dk(nO ) ~ Ke/2 and we can find measures ~k with supp Uk c 3oDk(O ) such that
Uk ± (I 1 n 12 + 13) and ~ ~ ~ ~k "

~k
Let I~j = lj(ajz . . , a j {. ; .D k ( ~ ) ) j = 1,2,3 . We claim in f a c t that
pk ± I~ N I~ + I~ To see t h i s , we f i r s t note that since the sheaves ~ i , ~ 2

and ~ 3 are coherent, ~ i N~2 + ~ 3 is coherent ( c f . [6, p. 130;7] ) . Thus,
by Cartan's Theorem A , the s~alk (~i n ~ 2 +~3)z is generated by global sec-
tions of 11N 12 + 13 f o r every z E Dk(nO ) . Hence, i f f E ( I k1N i 2k + I ) ,

f o r every z E Dk(5O ) , there e x i s t s a ball B(Z;qz)CC Dk(6O ) and functions
h I . . . . . hq C 11 n 12 + 13 , gl . . . . . gq E ~ ( B ( Z ; q z ) ) such that
q
f l B ( z ; n z ) = i=12 gihi . Since supp ~k c ~ Ok(nO ) , we can find a f i n i t e set
z(R,) such that i f BL = B(z(L);q(~) ), Dk(5O/% ) C C U B~ . I t follows from Propo-

s i t i o n 3 via a p a r t i t i o n of unity subordinate to the BL that we can find dis-
tributions ~&k with supp mLk c B~ with ~Lk ± (11 n 12 + 13) and
~k Z ~ ~k . Thus pLk(f) = 0 for all L and so ~k(f) = 0 .
Dk(nO )
Let H2(3oDk(~O)) be the Hardy space of the closure of ~ ( ~ ) in
L2(~oDk(n,=);% ) , where d% is the r o t a t i o n i n v a r i a n t n-dimensional Lebesgue
measure on ~oDk(5O ) normalized to have u n i t mass. Then #k extends to a
l i n e a r functional on H2(~Dk(5O)) , so there e x i s t s gk E H2(~:Dk(5O)) such
that < f ' g k > = Pk ( f ) f o r f E H2(3oDk(nO)) . I t follows e a s i l y from the fact
that aij # 0 on ~oDk(5O )

i = i . . . . . t j , j = 1,2,3 that
k
T 1 N T 2 + T 3 = H2(~oDk(5O)) N I~ N 12 + H2(~oDk(~O)) N I~ (the closure of lj
being taken in H2(3oDk(nO)) . Thus, by the above discussion, we see that
gk ± (~1 N I 2 + 13); i . e . g E (#1 N I 2 ) ± n ~3 ± . We can then find g~l) and
g~2) in H2(3oDk(~O)) such that gk = g~l> + g~2) with g~l> E TI± N t 3 ±
103
(2)
and g~2) E ~21 F~ ~3± . We set ~I = ~ g~l) d~ k and ~2 = ~ gk dT k •
Q.E.D.
Corollary£~: Let ~c {n be an open convex set and ao E ~ ( ~ ) . Let ~ EX(~)'
w i t h ~ ± l ( a I . . . . . am;~ ) , a i E X ( ~ ) . Suppose t h a t aou is c a r r i e d by the

compact convex subset K Then given m > 0 , there e x i s t s a measure
with supp uc c K2 such t h a t ~e ± l ( a I . . . . . am;~ ) and aoue ~ ao~ .
Proof : Let ~ = a~ 1 [ l ( a o ; ~ ) n l ( a I . . . . . am;~ ) ] , which is an i d e a l in ~(~)

and ao~ ± ~ I t f o l l o w s from Lemmas ~land 1 2 t h a t we can f i n d a measure
with supp ~ c c K£/2 - {z : ao(Z) = O} and ao~ ~ . Set ~ = a~l~ .
Then ~ z l ( a o ; ~ ) F~ l ( a I . . . . . am;~ ) . I t f o l l o w s from Lemmac3 t h a t we can f i n d
measures ~1 and }~2 w i t h supp ~j c Kc such t h a t I] ~ ~1 + ~2 and

~I Z l ( a o ; ~ ) , ~2 Z l ( a I . . . . . am;~ ) . Let ~e = i] 2 . Then ~ f o r f E )~(~1 ,
ao~(f) = ~(aof) = I](aof) = ~ ( f ) = ao~(f) since ~I Z l(ao;f~) .

Q.E.D.
Lemma~5: Let ~ be an open convex s e t , KI c K2 two convex compact subsets

of ~ , and bjEX(~) , j = i ..... q Suppose t h a t ~ EX(~)' is c a r r i e d
by K2 and bj~ is c a r r i e d by KI , j = i . . . . . q , and t h a t
~ i I ( a I . . . . . am;~ ) . Then given c > 0 , we can f i n d measures ~I and ~2
such t h a t supp ~ 1 c (KI) ~ , supp u2 C (Ks)~ ' ~ ~ ~I + u2 ' ~I ± l ( a l . . . . . am;~)
and ~2 ± l ( a l . . . . . am'bl . . . . . bq;~) .
Proof : The p r o o f w i l l be by i n d u c t i o n on q . For q = 1 , t h i s is j u s t Cor-

r o l a r y ~#. Let s = bi~ . By C o r o l l a r y i ~ , we can f i n d ~1 a measure w i t h
support in (KI)~/2 such t h a t bl~ I ~ s and ~ I ± l ( a l . . . . . am;~) "
Set ~2 = ~ - ~1 " Then ~J2 ± l ( a l . . . . . a m ' b l ; ~ ) and supp ~2 c (K2)e/2 ,

bj~ 2 is c a r r i e d by (K1)e/2 , j = ~ . . . . . q . By the i n d u c t i o n h y p o t h e s i s , we
can f i n d measures Vl and v2 such t h a t ~2 ~ Vl+ v2 ' Vl ± l ( a l . . . . . a m ' b l ; ~ )
v 2 ± l ( a I . . . . . am,b I . . . . . bq;~) , supp v2 C (K2)c ' supp V l c (KI) E
Set ~I = ~ I + ~1 ' I~2 = v2 Q.E.D.
Lemma 16 : Let ~ be an open convex s e t , K1 ~ K2 two convex compact subsets

of ~I , b~j E~((~) ,~ = 1 . . . . . q , j = i . . . . . t~ . Suppose t h a t ~ E~(~)'
q
such t h a t ~ = ~o +% ~L w i t h b~j~L , ~o c a r r i e d by KI , j = 1, . . . . t~
#~=i
104
and ~ carried by K2 , ~ J_ l ( a l , . . . . am;~ ) . Then given e > 0 , we can find

measures ~L with ~o carried by (K1) e , ~L carried by (K2) e q
~o ± l(a I . . . . . am;~ ) , ~ ± l(a I . . . . . b~l . . . . b~j;f~) and ~ ~ o ~ +~=IS ~ .
Proof : The proof w i l l be by induction on q . For q = 1 , this is j u s t Lem-

mais. For q f i x e d , we use induction on t . Let b = bql , ~' = b~ ,
q-1 q
~' = b so that ~' =~o. +. ~. ~. ., where . . ~o = po + ~Q
' is carried by KI ,
C=I
I
~, ± ~-1 { I ( b ) N I(a I . . . . . am)} and for fE ~-1 [ I ( b ) n l(b~1 . . . . . bLt )i] , f ~
is carried by K1 By the induction hypothesis on q , we can find measures

~ ,L = i . . . . . q-1 with support in (K2)c/6 and ~o with support in (KI)e/5
such that ~L ± ~-I { I ( b ) N I(a I . . . . . am) + I(b) N I(b~ . . . . . b~t ) ] ,

q . 1
~o ± ~-1 [ I ( b ) N l(a I . . . . . am)] and ~ ~ ~o + ~ ~ . I t follows from Lemmas
~=i
llandi2that we can find ~ carried by (K2)c/4., % = 1 . . . . . q-I , ~ carried
by (KI)~/4 such that b" "~ =~% so that ~ ± l(b) h l(a I , ... ,am) and
" ± {l(b)
PL N I ( ~ I . . . . . am) + l(b) N l(b I . . . . . b~t )] , ~ : i . . . . q~ - i . By Lemma 13,
we can find ~Z E [ l ( b ) E l(a I . . . . . am)]± r I(6~ ± and
~Z"' E [ l ( b ) N l(a I . . . . . am)] I N [ l ( b ~ l . . . . . bLt )}1 measures with support in
(K2)~/3 with ~Z
" ' ~~ ~Z . . .+. . .~Z
. . Applying the same reasoning to ~"' , we can
find ~L (iv) E l(a I , . . .,am)± N I(b~l ,. . . , b L t L )1 and
~ (v) E l(b) ± N l ( b ~ l . .•. . b~t ~ )± carried by (K2)c/2 such that (v)
Then b iv) ~Q ~C~ ~ 5~ . Similarly, we can find ~o a measure with support
in (KI)E/2 such that ~' ± l(a I . . . . . am) and 6 ~'~ ~o •
q-1 ~iv) -~, q-1 (iv~ ..... 'am'b)±

Let ~ = ~=I
~ ~ +~ + ~ . Then v = {~q ÷.L~I(~L-~ • ;
I+~o-~o ~E l(a I " "
and b~ ( ~ L - ~ i v ) ) is carried by (K1)e/2 , ~ =1 . . . . . q - 1 , j =I . . . . t C ,

J
b j~q is carried by KI , j =2 . . . . . t~ . Thus, i f tq=1 we are through; other-
wise, i t follows from the induction hypothesis on t~ that we can find vL

measures with support in (K2)~ , ~ =1. . . . . g ,Vo a measure with support in
105
(K1) e such t h a t t,£ ± (a I . . . . . a m , b , b z l . . . . . bzt;% ) , Z = i . . . . . q ,Jo ± l ( a I . . . . am,b)

a
and ~ ~ Z ~o . We then s e t ~ = B~ i V ~ + ~£, Z =0 . . . . . q-1 , ~q = Vq .
C~,E. D.
C o r o l l a r y 17 : Suppose t h a t Ko and Ki , i = 1 . . . . . s are convex compact sub-

sets o f the open convex s e t ~ and t h a t ~i E 1 { ( ~ ) ' are c a r r i e d by Ki ,
s
i = I . . . . . s . Let u = Z ui with = 0 j = 1, to = 0
i=1 aoj~ . . . . . . aijP i ,
j = 1 . . . . . t i , i = i . . . . . s, a i j E %{(~) , i = o ..... s . If u is carried by
Ko , then given ~ > 0 , there exist distributions ~i ± l(a ..... aoto,ai± .... ait i)
s
with support in (Ko)~ such t h a t p ~ Z ~i "
i=l
Suppose now t h a t ao,a I E ~ ( ~ ) . Then the i d e a l T = al I [I(ao) n l(al)]

is principal and i s g e n e r a t e d by a f u n c t i o n ao I such t h a t ao I has m u l t i p l i -
city sup(mult a~-mult al,0 ) on those i r r e d u c i b l e branches o f {zE~ : ao(z)=O},
multiplicity ( m u l t ao) on the r e m a i n i n g i r r e d u c i b l e branches o f {z EQ : ao(z)=O}
and no o t h e r s z e r o s .
Let ao,ai,b i E~(~) , ~ a convex domain in gn , i = 1 . . . . . s .

We d e f i n e by i n d u c t i o n principal ideals l ( a o , a I . . . . a s ; b I . . . . bs) as f o l l o w s :
l(ao,al;bl) = albll [l(ao) n l(bl) l ;
having d e f i n e d l(ao,a I ..... as_l;b I ..... bs_l) a principal ideal in ~i(~)
g e n e r a t e d by gs-I EM(d) , we d e f i n e the p r i n c i p a l ideal
l ( a ~ , a I . . . . . a s ; b I . . . . bs) = a s b s l [ l ( g s _ l ) G l(bs)]
m
If B = ch(i=IU Bi) and ~io i s an e x t r e m a l p o i n t o f B , ~ any hyper-
plane t a n g e n t t o B at Bio w i t h normal q£ and K a compact convex s e t , we
set BZ = i n f I < 6 i - B j , ~Z > I , KZ = d i a m e t e r ( p r o j e c t i o n K on qZ)

j # io o
and qK(6io) = i n f {greatest integer in KL ] < +
This formality permits us to prove the following :
Lemma 1 8 : Let K be a compact convex subset o f the convex domain ~ and

R~ = m
Z exp - < ~ i , ~ >c~ i , c~i E E(g n) such t h a t ai(z ) = ai(ex p < z,~ >).
i=l
m
Let gi be an extremal p o i n t of ch( U ~i) and ×(s,m) the f a m i l y of
o i=l
106
ordered s-tuples ~ = (i 1 . . . . . i s ) of i n t e g e r s from the set (1 . . . . . m)

(with repetitions allowed). Suppose t h a t F(~) is an e n t i r e function such
that h~(~) ~ hK(~ ) and ~IF) = 0 . Then given ~ > 0 , we can f i n d d i s -
tributions ~o w i t h support i n K such t h a t
~{ ± I a = I(~o(O) . . . . . ~ s ( ~ ) ; ~ l ( a ) ..... bs(~)) s ~ qK(#io) where
~o(d) = aio(Z - i . ~ E a ( B i ° ' ~ i j ))'at(~) = ai°(z-j>t+l~] (Bi°-Bij))'bs(a) =

J i . Ea
J
= a i (z - Z ( B i o - ~i )} and F(~) = Z Fpo(~ ) . Furthermore,
t j >t+l j a E ×(s,m)
i. Eo
J
if yj E E(~)' , j = i ..... k and yj • F = 0 , we can choose p~ such
=
that yJ
; , F o 0 , j = I ..... k for all ~ .
Proof : We assume w i t h o u t loss o f g e n e r a l i t y that 1( c c ~7 . Set

CP = (p+l)E
2qK (~i o ) "
Let ~ be the hyperplane such t h a t qK(Bio) takes on i t s maximum f o r K . We
assume f o r s i m p l i c i t y that Bio =0, ~ =(z" Xl= O } , i n f Xl= 0 , s u P ~ l = X ~< qK(Bi ) + i .

K K °
Let P = (K p - ( q K ( B i o ) B ) ) n {z ::p B ~ - ~ p ~< x I ~< ~ + ~p} . We begin by showing
t h a t i f we have d i s t r i b u t i o n s ~,~ ± I ° , ~ E ~/(s,m) , s ~< p - 1 and po ± l ( a o )
carried by Kp , then we can f i n d d i s t r i b u t i o n s ~o ± I a , a E X(s,m) , s <~ p ,
~ ± l(ao) such t h a t F(~) - ~ . ( ~ ) - ~ FI] ~ (~) = Fp+l(~ ) is carried by Kp+ I .
Since F) = 0 , we have S - A = ) and hence

0
m
S S Fal z exp ~ i * Fp= ~ i o , Fp
i=l o ' ( z + ~ i ) ~ a ( z + B i )(~) + i # i o
and ai(z+Bi)Po(z+Bi)± a'-llo 1o' where o' = (a, i ) . Let g E}((Kp) be
a generator f o r the i d e a l {'~ ai-1 1 and l e t ~ E E(K ) be such t h a t

i ° ~ g P
o C K(s,m)
s~ ) . Then ~g * ~i~* Fp = ~g . ( Z exp - < Bi, ( > ~ i * Fp)
i #io
is c a r r i e d by and (Kp + B) . Thus by P r o p o s i t i o n 2 , m g * m i o * Fp is
carried by Kp n { z : ( p + l ) B ~ < x I ~< k + e p ) . I t then f o l l o w s from P r o p o s i t i o n

i
3 and C o r o l l a r y 4 4 t h a t we can f i n d #~ ,~ E ~(s,m) , s < p , and U" such t h a t
107
Fp+1 is carried by Kp+l and Fp(~) = Fp+l(~ ) + Z F ~(~) +F L(~)
Finally, for p = qK(Bio) , we obtain Fp+I ~ 0 since
Kp N{ z: (p+1)E~< x I < X+~p} = ~ in this case . I t then follows from Corol-
lary I~ that we can suppose that ~a is carried by KE , and again by Corol-

lary l ~ w e can assume t h a t ~j , F a = 0 i f y j . F = 0 Q.E.D.
Lemma 1~ : Let s2 be a convex domain, K a compact subset o f ~ .

Let i] i , ~ i E l~(~)' be c a r r i e d by K , i = 1. . . . . s , j
and l e t = 1,...,t
I i ' I 'j be i d e a l s in (~) such t h a t ~i ± l i ' N_. ± I ' . .
J J
Suppose t h a t
s t
F] ~i ~ S ~j Then given c > 0 , we can f i n d measures ~ i j with
i=l ~ j=l
S
supp laij ~ Ke such t h a t ~ij ± (li + I'.) and ~ ~ ~ Z ~ij "
J i=1 ~ i ~ i < s
l<j<t
Proof : Let S be a subset o f the set {1,2 . . . . . s} . Suppose t h a t we have

measures ~(S) c a r r i e d by K5, u i j c a r r i e d by K~ , u(S) ± m I i, uij ± li+l ~
iES
t
such t h a t Z ~(S) + S ~ij ~ j =Zl Zj •
card S = q 1 ~ , we can f i n d measures ~S,,(S) , ~ i j ( S ) with
i U, j supp ~ i j ( S ) U , supp us,(S) c K6, such t h a t ~s,(S) ± iES"

~ li')Jij(S) ± l i + l'.j
and ~(S) = Z ~ij(S ) + ~ ~ ,(S ) . I t e r a t i n g this result

i ~ 6' we find measures ~, ~i~J such that
supp ~.U.l,j supp ~ i j c K6,,~ ~ ± i E@S l i ' ~ij ± li + l'.j and
t
+ ~ ~i~j = ~ J~% . Again, invoking Corollary I~ , we can find for
1 6" measures !]ij , Uj with support Uij ' support ~. c K6,,, ,
t ~ #
uj ± • I i + I'. ~ I'. and 1i = Z ~j - % Uij - Q.E.D.
i=1, . . . . s j ' ~ i j _L I i + J j=~ 1 mi' ~ i ¢ E ( ¢ n ) " Suppose t h a t F(~) is an e n t i r e f u n c t i o n o f
i=I
exponential type at most hK(~) such t h a t At(F) = 0 . Let Bij, j = I ..... k_-<m be
m
the extremal points of ch( U 6 i ) and qj = qK(~ i ).
i=I j
k
Let p f
X ( Qs
~oI . . . . . akj u X(s, n)) = × . Then given c > O, there e x i s t d i s t r i -
i=I ~qj
butions p p ~ 1 <<k®
j l~j with supp ppC. Kcnfz. : a(z) = O, a elp~, such t h a t
F(~) =PCZx~FpP(~)" Furthermore, i f yk e E ( ~ ) ' , Yk * F = O, we can choose ~p so t h a t
Yk * Fpp f o r a l l p .
This gives a p a r t i a l d e s c r i p t i o n of the Kernel of At . I t is only a p a r t i a l

d e s c r i p t i o n since i t gives only necessary c o n d i t i o n s . We c a l l these c o n d i t i o n s the
compoJt~bZZZtF c o ~ d ~ o ~ , since a necessary c o n d i t i o n t h a t there e x i s t f such t h a t
A(f) = g, g~}~(~), is t h a t u(g) = 0 f o r every p such t h a t At(~) = O. As we pointed
out in the i n t r o d u c t i o n , they are c o n d i t i o n s on the behaviour of g on the zero sets
of the c o e f f i c i e n t s (corresponding to extremal p o i n t s l as well as some of t h e i r t r a n s -
t r a n s l a t e s by d i f f e r e n c e s of frequencies.
This d e s c r i p t i o n is u n s a t i s f a c t o r y from a second p o i n t of view, since we
are obliged to assume t h a t the c o e f f i c i e n t s are defined in a l a r g e r set than
k
( i . e. d (~ - qj(B - B j ) ) ) . I d e a l l y , one would l i k e to e l i m i n a t e t h i s as-
j=1
sumption. I t would be i n t e r e s t i n g to know i f the e x p o n e n t i a l - p o l y n o m i a l s o l u t i o n s

of the equation At(F) = 0 are dense in the set of a l l solutions.
We now give an a l t e r n a t e d e s c r i p t i o n of ker At which permits in some way a
canonical decomposition of the elements o f ker At i n t o sums of simple s o l u t i o n s .
F i r s t , we shall need two a d d i t i o n a l lemmas.
Lemma 21 : L e t ~ be a convex subset of Cn and K a convex compact subset o f ~ , and
let I~(~) be a coherent i d e a l . I f Xi , i = I ..... k are the i r r e d u c i b l e branches
of X(1) which i n t e r s e c t K, then there e x i s t f i n i t e l y generated i d e a l s I i depending
only on landKsuch t h a t X(I i ) = Xi and f o r every p s ~ ( ~ ) ' c a r r i e d bYkK with ~ zl
and e v e r y ~ > O, we can f i n d 6 i E I i c a r r i e d by K such t h a t p= ~ ~i
i=I
Proof : Let s i j ~ { ( ~ ) , j = I ..... t i generate I(X i ) in a neighborhood K of K f o r

all i . We can assume w i t h o u t loss of g e n e r a l i t y t h a t
109
Xi = [ z ~ [ ] : s i j ( z ) : O, j : I . . . . . tl) . I t follows from Lemma 6 that there e x i s t s
k
q depending only on landKsuch that i f f e F l l(s~ , . . sq ), then u(f) = 0
i=I I "' i t i
for ~(I~)', pII, u carried by K. Thus, by Lemma 13, we can take
I i = I(s~ , . . sq ). Q.E.D.
I "' i t i
Lemma 22 : Let ~i c ~ be two convex domains in ~n, I a l o c a l l y f i n i t e l y generated

ideal i n ~ ( ~ ) , and a o e ~ ( ~ ) . Then we can f i n d an ideal T i n ~ ( ~ ) (depending on ~I )
such that
X?: ~z~: f ( z ) : O, f e ' ~ ] c X I = [ z ~ : f ( z ) = O, f ~ I ] and

%
I(ao, ~i) ~ I(~ 1 ) C ( a o l ) ( ~ 1 ) . If 11 is another l o c a l l y f i n i t e l y generated ideal in
vI~(~)and pe~(~1)' , ~±((aol)+ 11), then we can find Ul, p2e~(~1)',

%
~I ± ( I ( a ° ) + 11), P2 ± ( ( a ° I ) + I ) + I + 11), such that m ~ ~I + ~2 "
Proof ; L e t ~ b e the sheaf of the ideal of holomorphic functions which vanish on XI.
By Cartan's Theorem A, we can f i n d s = (s I . . . . st) which generate the stalks~'z(X I)
f o r every z ~ 1 , and we can assume without loss of g e n e r a l i t y that
{z ~ : s(z) = 0}4 XI. By Lemma 6, there e x i s t s qo such that sm6 I(~ I) f o r I(~I ~ qo.
Let Xo = ~z ~ B: ao(z) = 01 and l e t Xi , i = I . . . . . k be those i r r e d u c t i b l e branches
of X which meet ~I " For every i , we choose a ball B i ~ 1 such that Bi ~ X j = ~,
j # i , Bi ~ Xi # ~ and Bi ~ ~I-Xo i f Xi~Xo . I f Xi~ Xo, then ao(Z)
S '(i)(z)sB where h i ) ( z ) e (B i ) and 'n~
(i)(z) ~0 in Xi n Bi . Let
ao(Z) = IBI~q1(i) n B
q2 = qo+Sup q1(i) and set I = l ( s m ; Imj = q2 ). Suppose that g~ l(ao ; ~i ) ~ I ( ~ i )

i
Then g = aog I and we can w r i t e g(z) = ~ h (z)s m , g1(z) = h (z)sYwhere
J~l~q2 ~ JYJZq3 Y
h (z) and hy(z) are holomorphic in ~I and h (z) ~ 0 on XI f o r some Zo with
IYol = q3 " Thus, there e x i s t s an i such that hyo(Z) ~ 0 on Xi ~ Bi . Hence, since
g = aog I , i f Xi ~ Xo, then q3 > q 2 > q o , so gl E I ( ~ I ) , and i f X i c Xo, then
( z n' (Bi ) ( z ) s ~ ) ( z h (z)s Y) = h (z)s c~ ,

[BlZql(i) [¥1zq 3 ~y ic~[>q 2 c~
so q3+q1>q2 and q3>qo so g I ~ I ( ~ I ) . If p~(~1 )', ~((aol) + 11), i t follows from

%
Lemma 13 that we can f i n d p1-L(I(ao)+ 1I) and u 2 1 ( I + I I) such that l] ~:~I~I+~2 . But
since ( a o l ) ~ I ( a o ) , I] 2 = ( p - p l ) ] . ( a o l ) . Q.E.D.
To s i m p l i f y our d e s c r i p t i o n , we introduce some additional notation. For

Ic (~) an i d e a l , we l e t T~(1) = I~f ( z +8) : f ~ l ( ~ ) ] , which is an ideal in
110
(Q- B). I f the domain of d e f i n i t i o n is clear or has no importance, sometimes we

w i l l omit i t . For I an ideal, we let I(a, b,B ) = a~#b -I ( I f l I ( b ) ) ) .
m
Theorem 23 : Let A = i=IZ ai(z)~Bi be a difference operator with entire coefficients
and ~e~i~(cn) ' carried by K, a compact convex set, such that At(~J) = O. Then there
exist ideals l j , j = I . . . . . M, entire functions a i j , bij, i = I ..... sj and fre-
quencies vij (depending only on A and K) such that
M sj
= Z ( Z % (ai.bi! ~j) )
j=1 i=I vij J J sj
where ~j is a measure with distance (supp ~j, Iz : H
i=I
bij = 0}) } 0 ' ~ j I~ I j
J
and a i .j b ]l!j uj is equivalent in '~(cn) ' to a d i s t r i b u t i o n with support in X ( I j ) .
Furthermore, i f ~(cn) ', ~llj,

sj s.
distance (supp u~ , Iz : i=IT1 bij = 0})> O, then At ( i=I
ZJ Tv ( a i j b-1~ij
~ )) = O.
s
ij
~roof: ~et ~ :~r: At(~ > : O, ~ : ~ A ~ , # ~ ~D ' where ~ i~
determined in a canonical way depending on!y on A and K and dim X(li)_~ m.
Suppose that we c~n determine in a c~nonical way depending only on A and li~
i = I~ ..~ ,s , ideals lj, entire functions aij , bij and freouencies ~ij
as above with dim X(Ij) = m such that for every -M6~ we can find ,JPL as
M '
above (perhaps trivial) with ~ - j=~1~J = ~k=1 v k with W k J_ Ik,
dim X(Ik) .< m-1 and where Ik depends in a canonical way only on A and K.
The result will then follow by Theorem 20 and iteration.

M
By Lermna 21, we can assume that ~ = v~°=1 ~ where /~vl ly and
X(Iw) i s an i r r e d u c i b l e analytic w~,riety. Let I ° be s u c h t h a t dim X ( I o )
~s ~ a = i ~ ~ ~ =~i~ ' " ' " , ~= ~i~ be ole~en~s such that

T
q r=1
We assume with :ut loss of generality that for every q and every freeuency
0j ouoh that there doe~ not exist ~ with \ + ~j = ~ + ~i for ooze
111
frequency ~i (where Xq = X(l i )), then aj~lq, for otherwise

T q
aj(z) ~ q p=1 ~ q p with ~ q p l Iqp , dim X(lqp)< m by Coroll~ry 17. Then

T
~ ~q
p=l ajlpq. By Le~ma 22, we csn find ^Iq with dim X(Iq)<
^ dim X (~)
such that % q =~ ~2 ~I ~ and~2q & By Corollary 17,
we can assume that .L (Iq + Iq) and .L ~ + I(aj)). This gives a new
canonical decomposition in which X is absent.
q
Let X = U (Xq+~i) an~ let Xp, I ~ p & T , be the irreducible
1~_i~_m
1~q
branches of X. Then each p gives ri~e to an eou~tion via Corollary 17:

S r
(E). ~Pi=1 aJ'('-~J~)~'-~L)=m j~P= I ~Jpj with YpjJ.Ipj, dim X(Ipj)<m

and Ipj depending in a ;anonical way only on A and K. L;e shall proceed
in a manner similar to solving T linear eqations in a certain number of
unknowns. We note in passing that by the above @iscussion, s 5 2.
P~
By rentumbering the Xp if necessary, we may assume that ~I figures
in the above sum for p=1. We proceed to eliminate~1. By Corollary 17,
we h~ve a jl ~I i=2 (aji~q i) + Wol
where ~ol I Ioi with dim X(lol)< m and loi is determined in ~ canonical
way depending only on A and K. Thus, we see that
i=2 Iqi(ajl , aJl
By Lem~mas 22 and 13 and Corollary 17, we can find ideals I with

qi I
x(lqi I) = x(iI) and Iol with X(Iol) : X(Iol ) and analytic funotionals
Sqi± Iqi(aJl , a.ji ' ~Jt- ~j[ ) + I1' So ~ (ajlI° + Iol + Ii),
s1
o~(Z(%)+i 1)~cht~t ~I = ~ s +s +s .
i=I qi o o
By Lemma 12, we can assume that supp s f~z: aj1(z ) = 03 is empty.

-I qi
Let
Again by Lemmas 13 and 22 and Corollary 17, we can find I' with
qi I
112
/%!
x(z&i~)=x(~i) a~_s q ~(z, qi I + I(aji'aj I' #j-~)+z% ),
~"qi i (Iqi + i(aji ) ) such that ^Sqi = ?'qi +~s"qi . We write
~qi S' + ~ - ~qi) = ~(1) ~(I)
~1% (aji~(1) i ) =~01 where ~01 /. I01 , dim X(Io~I)* m and

i=2 ~j
1ol depends in a canonical way only on A and K. Let q2 be the

smallest %-~lue of q in the ~bove sum. We proceed as above to solve for
,,(1) ;(1 )
q2 in terms of i~ 3 :
SI qi
~(~)=-~ -~ ~(~)) + ~ ~o~ "
,,(2)
we then find ]~ % J. (Iqi 2 + Iq2(%i,%2, ~ Ji- ~J2 ) + Iq2) .ith
X(Iqi2) C X(Iqi ) and "~ol ~" I'oi with dim X(I'oi )< m depending canonically
on]y on A and K such that

~(1) = Sl ?(2q)i) + "~ and write
i=3 ~J2 - ~Ji
,., ~(~) , (~) .
~qi = F qi + F qi + r q i ' i >--3- NOWwe repeat this procedure (s1-I)
~(k) + ~ a- I ~J - - (a ~"(J)) +!2~

times to obtain ~qi
where Vii_ (Iqi + i(aji)) and W[~ I" with dim X(I~i) < m and I"
qi qi
depends in a canonical way only on A and K.
~(k) ~I ~ j ' j ~ qi' which

VI --~+'~ s1(sl-3)/2 nsw variables ~ %, W i, ie ,
we call r~(I"~
l " ~ i = I, .. ' ~I" We now substitute the expressions for
~i in terms of thepi in Ep, p~ 2 and obtsin equations with meromorohic
coefficients. Let E 2 ~ be an equation not all of whose meromorphic coefficients

are zero. In the same way as above, we express;~ I) as a combination with
meromorph~o coefficients of translates of new variables ; ~ 2 ) , that is

~ f~2 (a(2) b ! 2 ) - 1 ~ 2 ) ) + '~(~)
i , i = 1,--. , -~ 1
,~(1))< m and ~(1) depends in a canonical way

where ~(1)
~i L ~ 0
i) , dim X[li l.
t13
only on A and K. Furthermor% if /±

J
for 1) then
j
i2)c lJ " ~ - ~ ! ~ )
ZJ
(I[ I)) ° We no~,; repeat this procedlure T times %0 obtain
rT
~i (T'I) = S T~(T) (~!T) ~!T) - I T)) + v(T-l)
v.. ~j Ig J i
j=1 IJ
where ~!T-I~ ~IT-1)c I ( T - I ) w i t h dim X(~ ( T - I ) ) < m and ~'(T-I)

i i - i i
depends in a canonical way only on A and K. We can than w r i t e

?T
= vi •
<ai.b-:!
j Ij
TII+ l
j=1 J
where #'l ~ ~i e l i ' dim X ( l i ) < m and I i depends in a canonical way only on A and K.
£
By Lemma 12, we can assume t h a t supp ~uj(T)~ [z : i=Ig b i j ( z ) = 0] is empty. Suppose
now t h a t ~ ± I j(T) is a representative whose support does not meet the zeros of b i j .
Then i t f o l l o w s from the very c o n s t r u c t i o n of the I! T) that

J
At ( Z T ( a . . b # ! ~ )) = 0, since i t s c o e f f i c i e n t s are zero on every X
i=I vij lj lj p
and furthermore T . ( a . . b ~ ! ~ ) ± l ( a k) f o r any k such t h a t a k ~ l i -

1g• I J l J
To complete the proof, we now repeat the above reasoning over a l l irredu-
c i b l e v a r i e t i e s of dimension m. Q.E.D.
We now pause to show these same ideal can be applied w i t h i n t e r e s t i n g re-

s u l t s to d i f f e r e n t problems. We prove a g e n e r a l i z a t i o n of R i t t ' s Theorem, which was
suggested to us by R. Gay. R i t t ' s Theorem in i t s simplest form says t h a t i f an
e n t i r e f u n c t i o n is the q u o t i e n t of two exponential sums, i t is i t s e l f an exponential
sum (ef. [2] f o r a stronger version of t h i s theorem). We show :
114
Theorem 2 ~ : Let ~k e ~ ( ~ n ) ' be a n a l y t i c functionals such t h a t

~k ± l(ak~ . . . . . akt k) ' ak~ E~}4~(~n) ' ~ = i . . . . . t k , } z k carried by the convex
m
F (~)
k=l ~k
set K . Suppose t h a t G(~) = is an e n t i r e function.
M
c i exp < ~i i~ >
i=1
M
Let B = ch( U Hi ) and K,~ be a compact convex subset such t h a t
i=1
hK(~ ) ~< hB(~ ) + hKo(~) Let B i . , j = I . . . . . s ~ M be the extremal p o i n t s
•
s J
of B , ( j ; ~,') E X(s,m)= X ( b x(t,M)) , I(p,p') = @ I(pj ,dj)
j=l t ~ qKo(Bi~) I < j ~ s
with l(pj,~j) = l(apj1(z + g (#i - ~i )) ..,a (z + g (H i - B i ) ) ) -
i E ~ j '" Pj t ~ i E ~ 3
Then given ~ > 0 , there e x i s t distributions ~(p,p') Z l(p,o') with

supp ~ ( p , p ' ) c (Ko)~ n {z:a(z) = 0 V ~E l(p,p')~ such t h a t
= z )(~) .
G(~) (P,P') F (p,p,
Proof : The p r o o f is l a r g e l y a repetition of t h a t of Theorem 2 0 . Let j be

f i x e d and Ik, ~ = l(ak(z + S (Bi.-Bi) ) . . . . . aktk(Z + ~ (Hi.- Bi) ~ .
iEa 3 leo j
We begin by showing t h a t f o r ~ > 0 , we can f i n d measures ~(k,d) z Ik, °
w i t h support i n K such t h a t G(~) = ~ ~(k,o) (~)

k,o
Let Cp -
(p+1) ~ and ~ be the hyperplane such t h a t q K o ( B i j ) takes on
2qKo(B i .)
J
i t s minimum f o r ~ . We suppose f o r s i m p l i c i t y t h a t B i . = 0 , i n f x I = 0 ,
j Ko
sup x I = ~ < qKo(6i ) + I . Let K = ( ~ -qKo(Bi ) B ) n { z : p B ~ -e < x I < X +Cp } .
K.~ j P p j P
We show t h a t i f we have d i s t r i b u t i o n s ~ ( k , ~ ) Z I k , ~ ,o E ×(t,m) , t ~p-1 ,
such t h a t G(~) - Z F~(k,~) (~) = Gp(~) is c a r r i e d by Kp , then we can f i n d

k,~
distributions v(k,~) ± I k , a ,~ E x ( t , m ) , t < p such t h a t
G(~) - ~ Fv(k,{) (~) = Gp+1(~ ) is c a r r i e d by Kp+l " Clearly

k,o
c. - I
Gp(~) = lj [E Fp(k,~)(~ ) - ~ ci Z )(~)- S c i e x p < B i , ~ ) G p ( ~ )]
k,a i#ij k,~ F ~ ( k ' ~ ) ( z - B i i#lj
115
Let I(k, ~ , i) = I(ak1(Z- Z #~-Bi) . . . . . aktk( z_ Z B.~-#i)). By Cartan's
Theorem A, we can find gl . . . . . gr~)j~(C n) which generate the ideal
/I l(akl . . . . . akt k) C1 I'(k,o, i) in a neighborhood of B + ch( U supp ~ ( k , o ) ) .

k k,o, i k,a
I~i ~M
Then, i f mLe E(¢n)' is such that g~(z) = o . L ( e x p < z , ~ > ) , I<~ < r, m L , Gp is
carried by Kp and (Kp + B) , hence by Kp fl (Kp + B ) c c . Kp+ I by Proposition 2. Since
this is true f o r all L , by Lemma 9, we can find a measure ~zI(g I . . . . . gr ) and

Gp+I carried by Kp+ I such that Gp(E~) = Gp+1(~) + F (~). It follows from repeated
application of Lemmal$ that we can find v ( k , o ) ]- I ( k , o ) with support in Kp+I such
that F (C) = ~ Fv(k, ° (~). Since an exponential sum is of regular growth, we have
k,o
. M
hG( ~ ci e x p < ~ i ' C>)(~ = hG(C)+ h M c i exp #i,~ >(~)= h~(~)+hB(~) ~ hK(~)
i=I i =I
so G is carried by Ko. Thus Gp~ 0 for p~ qK (#i + I . To terminate, we apply

J
Lemma 19 and Proposition 3.
4.- Resonance and extension phenomena.

As we have pojnted out in the introduction, in order f o r gc (~) to be in
m
the image of A = i=IE a i ( z ) ~ i acting on (f~ -B(A)), there are necessary conditions
on g in addition to the c o m p a t i b i l i t y conditions. For s i m p l i c i t y , we write

m
A(m, a,•) = ~ ai(z) , where a = (a I . . . . . am) e X ~ ( ~ ) and E< = (•I . . . . . #m) @m.
i=I ~Bi m
Let J(A) ={ #i . . . . . #i ] be a subset of s d i s t i n c t elemRnts of the set

I s
%
IB I . . . . . Bm~ and set J ( A ) = { ~ i : ~i ~ J(A)] . For T a convex subset of @n, we
define T(J(A)) by T(J(A)) = (l (T-B(A)÷#i). Then we find as a necessary condi-
tion for g ~ A ~ ( ~ - B ( A ) ) that for every J(A), there exists fJ(A) defined in ~j, such
that l](fj(A)) = ~(g) f o r every bl~((B)' with lJ _L l ( a i l . . . . . ais )

116
(namely, fJ(A) = #i eZ ~(A) a i ( z ) T B i ( f ) ' where g = A ( f ) ) .

Suppose now t h a t A' : A(m', a ' , B ' ) is another d i f f e r e n c e operator with holo-
m ~
morphic c o e f f i c i e n t s . Then in general, f o r ge~(~,~), A ' ( g ) e ~ ( A (9+B~)). However,
i=I
if g = A(f), then A'(g) A'o A ( f ) . Normally, the operator A'o A contains the frequen-
i
cies Bi+B j , i = I . . . . . m j = I ..... m', but i t may be, depending on the c o e f f i -
c i e n t s , t h a t some of these frequencies are lacking.
This then gives r i s e to a d d i t i o n a l extension phenomena as above but t h i s
time applied to A ' ( g ) ; i t is the generic example of what we s h a l l c a l l the z~esom~oe
phenom#~za. One of our main r e s u l t s is t h a t in cn w i t h some mild a d d i t i o n a l hypoth6ses,
th6se resonance phenomena coupled with the c o m p a t a b i l i t y conditions described in pa-
ragraph 2 are necessary and s u f f i c i e n t when the a i ~ ( ~ n ) , i = I ..... m. We shall
need a good deal of a d d i t i o n a l n o t a t i o n to describe t h i s complexe s i t u a t i o n as well
as many !emmas f o r the proofs.
Lemma 25 : Let h(~) be a'~2 support f u n c t i o n and

BN = IF ~ (¢n) : IF(~ ) e x p - h ( ~ ) j ÷ O at i n f i n i t y ~ w i t h the supremum norm. Let A c ¢ n
be an open cone such t h a t f o r some Co> 0 and ~<I/2, meas
(CAQB(~,eJI~II))>smncoll~ll2n . Then there e x i s t s CI depending only on h and Co

(but not on ~ ) such t h a t sup IF(~) exp(-h(~)-C1c211~ll) > llFIl
CA
Proof : For s i m p l i c i t y , we assume t h a t [ I F I I = I and t h a t there e x i s t s ~o E A such
t h a t ~F(~o) exp-h(~o) I = I ( f o r otherwise, there is nothing to prove).
Set ~o = ~o/II~olI . By the Taylor expansion f o r h(~) at the p o i n t ~o, we have
h(~) = h(~o)+2~e < 3h(~o), ~ -~o> +a(~;~o)
with la(~;go)l S kllg-go[I 2 . Let ~o = r,
g(~) = log IF(g)I -h(~o)- 2 ~ e < 3h(Lo), g-go > which is subharmonic in cn = ~2n,
g(go) = 0 and Ig(~)l S k s2r f o r ~ e B(~o, s r ) . By applying the Mean Value Property
of g(g) w i t h respect to Lebesque measure over the b a l l B(~o, mr), we see t h a t there
exists a point {gCA~B(~o,er) such t h a t g(~) ~ -K' c2r, where k' depends only on
k (and hence h) and Co. Then I F ( { ) I ~ exp(h(~o) + 2 ~ e < ~h(go), ~-go > - k'emr)
£ exp [ h ( L ) - ( k + k ' ) e 2 r ~ exp(h(~)-2(k/k')e21t~ll]

since !!#Jl £ r / 2 .
Q.E.D.
117
Lemma 26 : Let ~ be a convex s e t , K a convex compact subset o f ~ .

b I ..... bve~(~) and ~e~,'(fl) such t h a t supp bK~ ~ K, k = I . . . . .
Then given a > O, we can f i n d a p o s i t i v e c o n s t a n t Cc such t h a t
z llbK ll c K: supp ' K ,bi ' =O,i =I .....

k= 1 c ~:
(here, i I ~ l i K = supremum j i m ( f ) : fe
(~;), sup I f l = 1] ).
K
Proof : Let ~i = ( ~ - i + I ) ~ . We show by i n d u c t i o n on i t h a t we can f i n d Ci and ~i
w i t h s u p p o r t in K such t h a t ~ = ~ i + s i , w i t h b j s i = O, j = I . . . . . i,
l
CiIlpll K ~ Z I I b K ~ l l K . For i = I , by Lemma 13, we can f i n d ~I w i t h s u p p o r t

ci k=1
< = =
in K i and CI such t h a t C I [ I ~ I I I K i =
[Ib11;l[ K and blU I b1~ Then ~ ~i+si
where blS I = O.
Suppose now t h a t we have found ~i and s i . Then b i + 1 ( ~ - ~ i ) = bi+is i, and
so l [ b i + i s i [ I K ~ Ci( E [ [ b K ~ I I K ) . I t now f o l l o w s from C o r o l l a r y 14 t h a t we

ai k=1
% %
can f i n d C!i + I and ~i+I such t h a t b i +I ~i +I = bi+1 and
C~l + 1 1 1~P i + l i l K .< l l b i. + i S i l I K . '. and f u.r t h e r m o. r e b j ~~.i + 1 : O, j=1 i
~i+I ci
New now s e t Pi+1 = Pi+~i+2 ' si+1 = ( s i - ~ i + 1 ) " Then b j s i + I = O, j=1 . . . . . i+I .
This t e r m i n a t e s the i n d u c t i o n . Q.E.D.

118
Lemma 27 : Let B be a Banach space and E and F two c l o s e d subspaces o f B. Then t h e r e

e x i s t s a c o n s t a n t C>O such t h a t f o r u e E ,
~nf liu-a!l ~ c inf ilu-a'il.

a~F a ' e E~F
B
Proof : I f Fc E, then we can t a k e C = I . Thus, assume F~ E. Let B' = be the
I
q u o t i e n t space, which is again a Banach space w i t h the q u o t i e n t norm, and
E F
E' = {l F' = are closed subspaces o f B'
B ~
Set B" = ~ . Then the q u o t i e n t map ~ : B ' ~ B" is o n e - t o - o n e on E ' , and since
it is an open map, by the Open Mapping Theorem, ~-I i s c o n t i n u o u s from ~(E') to

m~"
Q.E.D.
m
Lemma 28 : Let ~ be a convex domain in ~n A(m a 8) = Z a (z)~
ai(z)£ (~(~), I a l o c a l l y finitely generated i d e a l in '.~,(f~), and #i.

J
119
the extremal points of B(A) . Let X~= {z E(~: f(z) =OVf E T} and
mo
)( =j=IU {z E ~ : a i j ( z ) = O} . Suppose that X~n Xn~ = 0 Then
i) if pE~[(R)' , p ± ~ , and At(u) = 0 , then p ~ 0 ;
ii) if K ccK+ 1 is an exhaustion of ~ by convex compact subsets with
~= boundary and At(~) is carried by K - B(A) , then p is carried

by K
Proof : Suppose that p is carried by K ÷ but not by K . Let
F(~) =F,p(~) be the Fourier-Borel transform of p and
to = inf { t :0 ~< t ~ 1 , h~(~) ~< th K (~) + ( l - t ) hKv+l(~)}; set
~(~) = tohKv (C) + ( l - t o ) hK ~1(~) . Since p is not carried by Kv,to > 0 ,
and ~(~) E ~ for ~# 0 . Let G=~il, ...,~i * F , where ~ i . E E(~)'

mo j
is such that the Fourier-Borel transform of o,i j is a i j . Then ~ * G =0
for all ~EE(~)' whose Fourier-Borel transforms are in I . Thus, by Propo-

sition 3 , G is the Fourier-Borel transform of a distribution Yi with sup-
-i
port in XT . Thus, F(~) is the Fourier-Borel transform of [ a l .l . . . aimo] Y
(since )< n X~'= ~) . In p a r t i c u l a r , t h i s implies that F is carried by every
compact convex subset of ~ by which G is c a r r i e d , Thus, there e x i s t s
~o , II~olI = 1 , such that h~(() = ~((o) .
Let ~ l i ~ = { ~:~{e < ~,B i >>I ~ e < ~ , B i , > + c II~II i ' , i j }

•
and suppose
,
3 .
Co E Kjo(O) . Let T ( ( ) = ( e i . * F) ( ( ) . Then we also have h~-(~o) = h'(~o) .
Jo
By Lemma 25, we can f i n d CI > 0 depending on ~ and an increasing sequence
rm ÷ ~o such that
log I F'(rm~m)i i> rm(~((m) - C l ~2 II(mll ) +C2(F ) for II(mll =1 , l l ( m - ~ i l <
~m £ Kjo(C) , and since l e i * F(~mrm)l ~< 'C3exp(~((m)+£3 llCmll )rm
for m >iHo(C) , we see that there e x i s t s n > 0 such that
log IAt(F(rm(m) I >~ (hK (~n)+q ll~mll)r m +C4 for r m ~>.R.I(~) •
If At(F) were carried by K , then we would have

120
logi#t(F(r~) i < (hK (~) + _n ll~ll)r for l l ~ l l = l , r > R ( q ) by Hart~g's

2
Lemma. Thus, At(F) is not carried by Kv , which proves ( i i ) . To prove
(i) , Let K1 and K2 be two disjoint convex compact subsets of ~ with
~o boundaries. Then i f At(F) = 0 , F is carried by K1 and K2 by
the above arguments, so F -= 0 Q.E.D.
Lemma 29 : Under the hypotheses of Lemma 28 , f o r K a compact convex subset
of ~ and e > 0 , there e x i s t s a constant C (depending on K and c )

such t h a t f o r {~ E~{(~)' : ~ i . ~}
IIAt(F (~)llhK > C II F~(~)IIhK E.
Proof : Let ~ be a convex compact subset of ~ with ~= boundary such t h a t
Kcc ~ ~ c K . Set ~(~) = I~K(~) , F = F ~ , and G = ~il, ... ~imo. F .
i) we begin by showing t h a t we can f i n d k and Ro such t h a t i f

sup IF(~)exp-~(~)l > k sup IF(~)I then there e x i s t s CI such t h a t
I1~11~> Ro I1~11< Ro
IIAt(F)II~ +h ~> CIlIGII}~ . F i r s t o# a l l , there e x i s t C and C'
-B(A)
such t h a t CIIFII~ < IIGIF~< C'IIFII~ . Suppose t h a t m EE(Q)' and
F (C) = w • F(~) . Then, since ~ exp h~K (~)dlml(5) < C(m) , there e x i s t
E
constants k(w) ,C(m) , and C'(w) such t h a t
(4) IF (~)I 0 fixed, k small enough,
and Ro large , sup IG(~)exp-~(~)l >I 2 sup I G ( ~ ) e x p - ~ ( ~ ) l

II~ll > ( l - ~ ) R o II~ll~< (1-6)Ro
Let ~o be the point at which IG(~)exp-~(~)~ takes on i t s maximum. Then

ll~oll>(1-~)Ro . I f we now apply (4) to ~ i . * F , we see t h a t i f Ro is
J
big enough, we can f i n d Cj > 0 and ~j with r l ~ j - ~ o l l < n ll~oll such
that II~i., F(~j)exp-h~(~j)l >~ Cj IIFII~ Let jo be such t h a t

J
121
go E Kjo (cf. Lemma 2~) . Then by Lemma 25, we can f i n d C" Ro and
~E Kjo(q) I m i . . F ( ~ ) exp(-h'(~) + C"n211~{l)l i> C311Fll~ . I f we

such t h a t
Jo
C3
now choose Ro so large that lGk • F ( ~ ) e x p - h ~ _ B ( A ) ( ~ ) I < ~ IIFIt,~, k:#j~,
-t >~ C3
gEKjo(n) , II~II ~>(I-6)Ro , then IIA (F)IIh~_B(A)~ R2-11FII~ .
ii) We now show t h a t = f k and Ro are as above and
(5) sup I F ( ~ ) e x p - ~ ( ~ ) l k sup I F(~)I , then there e x i s t s C2 such t h a t

II ~II > Ro ll~ll < Ro
IIAt(F)IIhK-B(A) > C2 I I F I hI • Assume not. Then we can f i n d Fv(~ ) such
that sup IFv(g)l =1 and (5) holds and furthermore IIAt(Fjj)II ~-1
llgll< Ro ' hK'B(A)
Then the Fv(~ ) are u n i f o r m l y bounded on compact subsets of ~n , so we can
choose a subsequence which converges u n i f o r m l y on compact subsets to G .
But then At(G)=O and so G~ 0 by ( i i ) of Lemma 2~ . Thus, the subse-
quence converges u n i f o r m l y to zero i n a neighbouhood of {~:II~II < Ro} ,
which c o n t r a d i c t s the f a c t t h a t ll~suPI[~(~)lll~ =1 . We l e t C=inf(C2,C1) .Q.E.D.
We are now i n a p o s i t i o n to prove our f i r s t basic r e s u l t :
m
Theorem 30 : Let ~I be a convex domain i n ~n , A= E ai(z)T~i a difference
i=l
operator w i t h c o e f f i c i e n t s ai(z ) E~(~) Suppose t h a t ~ij j=l . . . . . mo
are the extremal points of B(A) and aij(z) # 0 , zE~ , j=l . . . . . mo .

Then the mapping A :~(~-B(A)) ÷~(~) is onto .
Proof : By Proposition dO, i t is enough to prove t h a t the transpose operator

At : ~ { ( ~ ) ' +}~(~-B(A))' is one-to-one and weakly closed. I t f o l l o w s from
Lemma 28 t h a t At is one-to-one. Since ~ ( ~ ) ' is a r e f l e x i v e space, a convex
subset is weakly closed i f and only i f i t is s t r o n g l y closed ( f o r the i n d u c t i v e
l i m i t topology) . I t f o l l o w s from Lemma 2~ t h a t the image of the transpose
operator is s t r o n g l y closed.
~22
Let Ao = I ai(z ) ~C~i be a difference operator with entire
coefficients. For ~i an extremal point of B(Ao) ~ we define the cone
Suppose that ~ is a compact convex subset of C n, ~D. is an open
convex subset of Cn, and D is any convex subset of Cn. We define by
induction difference operators A ~ of rank q and order s~ ordered sets
of difference operators (~o' "'" '~q) called the components of A ~ ,
composite and simple frequencies of A ~ ~ a simple frequency subordinate
to a frequency Fij of a component ~i' ideals In(A ~ ;~) in ~(cn),
and convex sets D(A~) as follows:
if J(Ao) is a normal subset of the frequencies of A (perhaps empty),

o
we define the operator A ~ ; ~ = I~ ... , ~o of rank 0 and order s to be
= ~ ~C , s card all of the

A(J(A°)) ~i C ~(Ao) ai(z) ~i = J(A°) ;
frequencies of A(J(Ao) ) are simple, the first component of A(J(Ao) ) is
Ao, and ~i g ~(Ao) is subordinate to ~j a frequency of A(J(Ao) ) if
and only if ~i = ~j . We set D(A(J(Ao)) = ~ i ~ ( A o ) ( D - B(Ao) +~i)o
If I = l(ail, ... ,ais;~) where ~ike J(Ao), we let !II(A(J(Ao);~ ) be

I ~ ~( (Cn) , which is a coherent ideal by Theorem 9. Note that
X( I~I(A(J(Ao)); ~)) is composed of those irreducible branches of I which
intersect ~ .
Let us now suppose that A~ = 7 is of rank q and. let A , =7'
be any operator of rank at most q with / ~ ° We choose an extremal
frequency ?] of ~', and if~' is equg,l to one (or several) of the
components of ~ 9 we choose an extremal frequency ~2 of ~ which is
either composite or simple but not subordinate to~' and the two such that
~(~i)(0)~( V2)(O ) ~ ~. We then define the operator A(A,A', ~], ~2)

123
of rank (q+1) and order 0 by
A(~, A , YI' ~2 ) = ^af I ~ •~ ~(z)
where a %~1(Z + V2- ~'1) and & ~2(z) are relatively prime in ~((C n)
with zI(z + ~2- %~1) (z)-I = a~,l(Z +~'2-%~1) a~(z) -1.
a a ~2
What is important here is that the coefficient of "g~2 has disappeared
due to cancellation; this is the resonance phenomena that we describe.
If J is a normal subset of s elements of the frequencies of A(A~A', YI' ~'2)

we define the operator A(J) of rank (q + I) and order s by
A(J) = ~ 6 J a~(z) . We set D(A(J)) = ~(Dwe

J - B(A°) +~)"
If I' is the ideal in ~(A(J)) generated by ~6~j I(~) + I~K + I"K
where I~ D & )'I(z + ~2 - FI ) Is£(A;K) (resp° I'~'OKa~2 7Y2-~ IJl(~' ;K))
is defined by Lemma 22 with respect to K (that is, we take
I'K = ~ + ~a%~1(z + ~'2 - ~'I) I ~ (~; ~) etc.) so that
X(I')
K C X( Ijl(~; ~)) (resp. X(I")
K C X(~C YZ - ~'I I_C~"
(~' ; ~) ) )' then
we set I9.(A(J); ~) = I'~ ~((cn), which is a coherent ideal by
Theorem 9- We see that X(IjT(A(J)) ) is contained in those irreducible
which intersect ~(A(J). The components o~ A(J) are (Ao, ... ,Aq,A:')
where (Ao~ ... ~Aq) are the components of A. The composite frequencies
of A(J) are the composite freqtleneies of A or ~ = ~- ~ +
where ~3 / ~2 is a frequency of 7 and ~4 is a frequency of ~'°

The remaining frequencies are simple. Note that if cii= Pi+1 - ~ i
i = I, ... ~m-1 are linearly independent over the rationals~ then all of
the frequencies of every A~ are simple. A simple frequency ~ of
124
A(J) is subordinate to the freeuency ~ij of the component Ai ,
i = I, ... , q if ~ is a frequency of ~ subordinate to Y i j ~ and
k2 is subordinate to the frequency ~' of A' if Y' = ~I - ~2 + ~"
We let A(q)(A(J)) = A and A(k)(A(J)) = A(k-1)(f). Finally, we number
the operators ~ thus obtained ~ ~ = ~(q) + I .... , ~ ( q + I) so that

i
In order to prove the a priori estimates that we shall need~ we
have to make some additional assumptions to assure that the number of
resonance phenomena associated with each compact subset is finite. This
leads us to the following definition.
Definition: Let ~ be an open convex subset of Cn . We say that the
difference operator with entire coefficients A is regular for J q if

O
i) there exist qo and k such that X(Icn (A~; K'J)) = ~ as soon as
A~ has k consecutive components of rank at least qo;
ii) for every compact convex subset K of d'l, there exists M(K) such
that X( IsI(A~; ~)) ~ K(A~) = ~ for ~ M ( K ) .
This definition is less restrictive than might appear on the
surface. We note that in general if A' is not As, then
dim X(ICL(A(J)) ) < dim X( In(A~; T)) , and so we can expect
X( In(A t ; ~)) = ~ (in general) as soon as A ~ has a oartain number
of components different from A (although this need not occur).

o
If all of the frequencies of A lie on the same line 17 then
O
it is easy to see that ii) is verified if K f%{n] + ~( ~2 - ~ 1 ) ~ = ~
are the coefficients of the two extremal frequencies ~1 and ~2 and
Xj = { z : aj(z) = 0] . For n = 1, this is always the case. For n ~1,
this will be the case for instance if X is an al~Tebraie variety

3
125
defined by the polynomial Pj, j = 1,2 and ~ ¢ [Z : P%(Z) = O~ ,

j = 1,2 ~ where P. is the homogeneotue polynomial of maximal degree
3
contained in Pj. If m~3 and the vectors ~i = ~i - ~I are linearly
independent, then it is easy to see that there exists A(K,q) such that
K(A~) = ¢ if rank A ~ A + q , A# has I con~;ecutive components
Ao~ and for each component As, we shoose s = 0, since in this case~ the
diameter of the convex hull of the frequencies of A~ is greater than a
constant (which depends only on As) times A . Of course, there are
many st er circumstances in which i) and ii) are verified.
Lemma 31: Let %)/~£ ~ ( ~ ( A ~ ) ) ' , ~ = 1, .., ,MO be carried by K p ,

~U~L IIL(A~; . Then there exists K depending only on KI~ ..o ,
M o
and ~ e ~((cn) ' carried by ~ such that A~(O)= 7 -o t
Proof: The proof will be by induction on M . For ~i = 1~ we take

o 0
K = K1. Let AMo = ~Tl(Z + ~ 2 - ~ 1 ) ~ - ~g2(z) "C~2 - ~1 ~ ' so that

At (v M) 7 t G~ (z ~'2 ~I)~M) ~t (
o O = + -
o - ~ 1 - ~2 aY2(z) ~Mo)"
Then a~, l(z + V 2 -~21)%~, is j- I/i(A;K) and qT~,I _~2(a~2(z)1)Mo)IIs~_(A';K).
The resu/t now follo~s from the induction hypothesis. Q.E.D.
We now prove a theorem which is equivalent to the Division Theorem
for convolution eouations. It says that if we have ~/~ such that
= Z A~( ~ ) is carried by a compact subset of J~ - B(Ao) , then
we can find related compact subsets K~ of .~I(A~ ) and analytic functionals
vr saried bY Kr such Z*
126
Theorem 32: Let A be regular for the open convex set /9-~ C n and
O
let % 2 ~ I fK(A~;K ) be analytic functionals carried by K ( f ),

M
p= ~o' "'", M such that ~- ~-o At (i/~ is carried by
o y=ro. _
K - B(Ao) for K a compact subset of ]q. Then there exists ~' D
d~pending only on K(p), ~ = ~o' "'" ' No such that for every ~ ~0,
we can find 12~_tI/q(A~; K') carried by K(A~)g ~ ~ = ~ o ' "'" ' No

ruth ~ ~o t ,
y?o
Proof: We can assume without loss of generality that Mo =~(q) for
some fixed q >~ qo " Let ~ ] = {A~: rank A~.<q +~ and if rank A ~ > q
and A~I and A ~ 2 are respectively the (q +~1)th and (q +~2)th

components of A ~ , ~ I ~ ~2' then ~I ~ ~2 ~" We set
~ : ~(~(q)+ k), ~ : ~(~(q)+ k), where ~ ( ~ ) = cardiAr&~(~)) ,
7(r) = inf (~, ~ ( A + r)). Finally, let A~ = A~ , A# 6 3
where AI ~ I 2 if ~I < ~2~2"
We show by induction on r that if we have a sum V = 2__

At(~/~)
A= A-r
-OA I I/I(A ~ ;~r) carried by K ( ~ )c Cn such that M is carried by
K - B(Ao) , then given £ ~0, we can find zJ~_[ l~l(A ~ ; K'),r X = ~ - r ,

... , ~(r) (where ~' depends only on ~ and K (X), ~ = A - r .... ,
r, r ~ + I ) At ( ~ )
(r)) such that v& is carried by (K~)£ and u =
A= 1 -r
If r = I~ then A~-I has only one frequency Y (since we have numbered
the A~ in terms of increasing s), that is 12 = T F(a~,A)~_1) and
the result follows from Corollary 14.
Let %) be as above for ~ = ~-r and ~kefine ~ by

~= {~ convex compact : K c K~ and W £70 ~vA.k
, I gi(A . .K,,~
"~ (for some
~ r !
K"r depending only on Kr and K ) carried by (K~)E

127
4 ~,...,~(r) ~ d v= ~ ~
We partially oredr ~ by inclusion. By the Axiom of Choice, we can
choose a maximally ordered chain Y. Let K° = ~ K : K ~ l Then
K ~ ~ , for if not, we can find ~0 such that K is not contained

O
in (Ko) ~ for K e ~ . If T(~) = a(Ko) ~ A K , then the sets T(K

~)
have the Finite Intersection Property, so f1~T(~) : K e ~ is not
empty, which would give a contradiction.
For E > 0 given, let ~ be the analytic functionals associated
with K'~ = ((Ko) ~ )~/4 " Let a° be a least commun multiple
(in ~((cn)) of the extremal frequencies of A 6 . For F!~) an

l
extremal frequency of some ATk , ~= ~ + I, ... , ~(r), such that
there exists ~ an extremal frequency of A~ such that

J
~(~))(o)~ ~( ~j)(o)~~, let
W~.j a ~. ID~A(A~ ; ) f~ I( ~ ~ and set
I13 = a yj - ~i l i
I~- = I(ao) ~ I (~) (where the intersection is taken over all

i,j ij
A
such pairs as described above). Then I~ is a coherent ideal~ so we
can find aobi, I = I, ... ~J~ which generate the s~ctions of this ideal
in a neighborhood of K~ . Suppose that we can show that if K ° ~ K,
then there exists a proper convex subset K'o of Ko such that aob i
is carried by (K°')~/~ for all i, i = I, ...;~. It t en follows from
Lemmas 13 and 15 that we can find ~_k I ¢~(A6; K")r

~ carried by (Ko)£/2
~k ~ I(aM k) + I_9t(A~; K"r ) for ~k an extremal frequency of A~
carried by K~ and I] ij
(A) .L I!~.
~3 ) + Ijl (A~- ;T~) carried by K"=
such that ~ = ~ + ~W + ~ ~ (A) • Suppose that ~ is

k k i,j ~
not subordinate to ~j. By Lemma 12, we can ~ e ~(2~).

• with
support in (K~)fO~z : a~, (z + ~j - gi) = 0 ~ . Then

i
128
- ~ "~(~) -
~j(~) = [ ~i(s + ~j ~)Vij ~ ~i(~+~-~)~n(~ ;~)
By twice applying Lemm~ 22, we can find a com~Zct K'r depending only
on su~ort ~!~.)
iJ
, ~ : {+ ~ .... ,~(r) and analytic functionals
such that if
m~ ~ ~ Wi(~ + wj - WL) In(A~.;K~) and 12 ~ a ~ j [ ~ j _ ~iI]](A~;Kr)]
are the i d e a l s (~efined by Lemma 22 so t h a t X(I1) t - X ( I f f l ( A ~ . ;K~)
and X(12)C X(~j - ~i I~(AC'"K"~

rj" for the compacts K"r and
K'~ t} "~ ~,j -- ~i (K"~

~J2 E respectively, then
)~A]J~~ yi (z + fj - ]~i) I~I(A 6 ;K~) + I(~ ~,j 3
k=1
Let A k, = ~ Wj (z + ~.i - ~.)
J A A - ma V (z) "~F, i Ag and set
• 1 - ~j
%2(i') = "~Vi - ~,j ~ ~lj)<}K) • Then
t (v(~')) A~( ~ (I t ^ 0)~+(3)7. .

Ak, = "CVi - Wj ~j~iJ )(]{)) -A_(a& "i
~ (z+~'-~)(fiJ~
~ ( ) h'j ()))
If A~(j) is the operator A~ minus the ~jth extremal frequency, then

t I, _ (3)(~))_ At
with ~ i(z + ~j - ~i ) r~%)(A) J. Ij~(A~(~);~Z). We then add I~(~') tO
-~f, -% to ~,~(~) ' q~,±(~ + ~'~ - ~'i) ~ij(~)(~) to ~.(j) and
-- ~ i - ~'j a~j ~ij ~) to A ~ .
If ~i is a simple frequency subordinate to ~j, then A C is a

composant of A ~ , say the k th, so at the k th stage we have
A = a Ag , A~', for some

129
rJ r~
~i an extremal frequency of A ~ such that %'. = ~. - ~. Let
l l 3
A~ = A(k) , Then 1)(?')ij'

• I ~'Zi[~i (z) I#I(A~ "~"~
r~ (~I(aQ (z))]1 and
~t(a~ (z)-1~ _ ~ i ~ . ) ) = A~(a

t ~ .j (Z+~i_~.)~(z)-11~
) ¥i 3 ~.i ~ !lj
~ )
--At(~ ))
so we subtract ~ (z)-1~_ ~ 1~ij

(A) from ~ and add
1 l
a~(s + "~ ~ -Im - ~ i~~ (A) to ~"

~i-~j) a~.(z)~ Thus we obtain I/'
,~
~'(r+1)
A: ~ + I, ..., ~(r + I) such that ~ AA( ~ ) is carried by
A = ~+1
(K~)g/2 - B(Ao) o By the induction hypothesis, we can find K'r

depending only on ~''
K and K" and ~ ? j ' l ! ~ (A~ ;K
~') carried by
r {j(r+l) ~ Ja~(r+l)r t ,,
((Ko\)~ such that ~ =Z--~'+1 %t (~,,) = ,~=~+~ A{( ,,~ ). This
contradicts the maximality of K unless K = K.

O O
We now show that aobilJ_~ is carried by{(Ko')~)~1~~..c/4 for K'O
a proper subset of K ° and all i, i = I, ... ~ . Set
~ = ~(Ko)_~tl.): ~)not an extremal frequency of AA~ and
i=I ' ~--~ KA) . Then K O is a proper
convex subset of Ko. Suppose that for some aobi, aobi~A- is not
carried by ((Ko)
' f )~/4 " Let F be the Fourier-Borel transform of aobi~g.
(r)
and that of ~= ~ A l ( i#A ). Then if ~(~) = h((Ko)f)E/4
by Proposition I, there exists $o such that ~(o) 2h(~o) Sup~se

that ~o e ~ (~j)(O). We can assume without loss of generality that
$o ~ ~(~ ~))(o) for some ~ (~) for each ~ . We can find ~j in

~((Cn) such that qja~j = aob .l Let ~ E ( C n ) ' be such that f~ = qj.
130
Then (~o)
~*(Fa~y:+ ~,~
Z F~ (~)a
vj - v i ~!~)v~ )
J 1
h*
Qt*(F exp < F j , ~ 2 )
(¢o)
~h~ (~o) + Re ~'j, ~ > ~ h(~o)

F o
which is a contradiction. This terminates the proof. Q.E.D.
Combining Lemma 31 and Theorem 32, we obtain:
Corollary 33: Let A be regular for the open convex subset .CA C C n and
O
let v~_kI/~(A~K) be analytic functionals carried by K(~ ), ~ = I, ...

M
Mo, such that p=1~° A~( V ~ ) is carried by K - B(Ao) for K a
compact convex subset of ~ . Then there exists K' depending only on
K and V~._[, I]-~(A~;K') , F = I, ..., M(K) SUCh that ~ is

:,:(K)
carried by (K~)g and ~- ( -~y~).
,,~=1
Lemma 34: Let C~ be an open convex subset of C n and A an operator

O
regular with respect to ~ . Let K C c D'L be strictly convex
for which the supporting function p(~ ) is ¢ ~ . Let aob±, i = I,... [
be g~nerators in a neighborhood of Kg of the ideal I( defined in
Theorem 32, do, ~ i & E(cn) ' such that f~ o= a°' f ~ i = bi' i= I .... ,~.
Then there exists to depending only on p(~ ) and A ° such that for
t <t o, if F~ ~(1 + t)p ,:~#~ M(K), f ~ :~(A~) ~nd
Z A% ( F ) £ Bp , then d~i*F~£B(1+t/2)p for all i.

~u.=¢ ~" k + h(Ao)
-I
Proof: Let a.. = a a b. for ~j an extremal frequency of A
51 ~j o l
131
and ~ji E E(cn) ' (resp. ~j ~ E(cn) ') be such that f@ = aji
ji
(resp. f~j = a v J ). Let T = : O= : V (

M(K)
there exist constants CI and C2 such that if t _~ CI~ ~ then
IFp~ (:)~ ~_ C 2 exp p(~) for :aF~ for all q . Since for every
B~ O, I exp Bjlz~ d~@jilZ~oo , we see that for %g_ CI~/2 that
Let : e ~ S 2n-I and set
gr(:) = :og~j*F: (r:)~ -p(r:o)-2Rs<~p(r:o,r(:-:o)>

which is subharmonic as a function of ~ for r fixed. Then
gr(:) ~ C5:2 r +C 6 for r~C~. Let m (r) be the Lebesgue

- ~ ~o
measure of {:~i[:'- r ~oI[ • ~ r]f~ C? ~ . Then m ~ o (r) -~ C7 : 2n-lr2n"
By applying the Mean Value Property (with respect to Lebesgue m:asure )
to gr(~) over the ball I~!~-' r ~o~K ~r} , we see that for
t _~C1~/2 , gr(~o)~ ~-2n~ 2n-1 t (1+~)C 8 + 2 C5:2r + C9.

Thus, i f ~ zss~az: eno#and t =C~/~
/~o*~i'F: ( ~ o ) ~ C 8 e~o (1+t/2) p(r~o ). Q.E.D.
Theorem 35: SupDose that A ° is a difference operator with entire
coefficients and regular with respect to .rL an open convex subset of
C n. Let K be a compact convex subset of SI. Then given ~0, there
exists a consta:at C (depending only on A ° , K and E ) and a convex
compaet subset ~ of C n (depending only on A ° and K) such that if
1~d_ I~k(A~;K) is carried by (K~.)E/2 ,~=~o ~ ... , M(K) are

~:(K)
analytic functionals and ~d = ~ AL (V~) is carried by
/ /
~= ~o
132
- ~(Ao), then we san find ~ r ~ ~ n ( A t ~) such t ~ t

t , ~,~(K)
l.;=
Proof: If ~q) = card {A~. rank A ~ _~ q~ , then we can suupose
without loss of generality that M(K) = ~ q ) for some q . We shall
use induction on ~o = M(K) - r. If r = O, then I]= T F(aW(z)~R=)
(since the A ~ are nurabere~ in terms of increasing order) and
~ o j" Ifl(AA~;~)" The result then follows from Lemma 12. For the
general case~ we work with the Fourier - Borel transform. For simplicity~
we d e n o t e by l[ ~IK the norm in B~=~F&>((cn): IF( ~)exp -14%1(~)i-~ 0 ]°
We show by induction that we can find C such that if F = = ,1~ (F~)

~(~)
IIF(~)I~ K6/2_B(Ao) ~ C inf~ = ~ F (~)~ (K~) ~ where the infemum
is taken over all F~ such that d~F~ = 0 for ~ E(cn) ' such that
f~ ~ I]~(A~;K) and ~=R= A ~ < F ~ ([)) =F.
Let ~ be a strictly convex compact subset of Cn such that
(Kw) ~ oc C K-CC(KE)~o and suppose that 06~ and set
K% = {(I + t ) z : z ~ K ~ . Let ~!A)lj = I!Z)l

3 + I]I(AA ;~) for
o
Iij
(;L) defined as in Theorem 32, IL = I(a~ k ) + I z(A A 0 ;K
~') for
~k an extremal frequency of A A , and a ° a least com~tu

o
multiole in )~(C n) of the a .Let a b g ~4.(Cn) be functions
~k oi
which generate the sections of ~ I(a~k ) ~ I (~)• in a neighborhood

k i~j 13
of ok (~')~o - B<A~o) + ~'k" Let ~l ~t = [oh < Uk (K-~ + ~'k))]f"
Then it follows from L e m m 34 that if v~ is carried by K~/~ % to
for some to, ~ ' l o + I, then ~o~Pi + F A is carried by K%/4
o
133
(where ¢[o e E(cn) '(resp, ~ i ~ E(cn)' ) is such that fd. = ao

O
(resp. f~ i = bi) ). Firefly, let S he the linear space generated by

~d
i,j :3
Let G = (F~o, "'" ' FM(K)) be the space of M(K) - ~ o + I tuples
where F#~, is ~uoh that ,,p :~(~r~) We give G the norm

~:(K)
I1 ~11 = II ~!l~t/2 + r ~= '~o+~ I~ F I~ ~. and ill G ill
G'
M(K)
where the infemum is taken over all G' such that ) = o.
~= 2~ °
We break the proof up into several steps.
i) there exists a constant CI such that if I z. li~G~Z~GI~<3 and
I~ F & o - ~l{-Kt/2~{ C 1 for some ~ ~ S~ then, setting Kt= ch(Uk Kt- ~k))'
l~F~t "" Z c 2tlIGltl .

Kt/2
By the induction hypothesis, we can find C3 such that
for all ~ such that f. ~ Iyz (A# ;K) and #=~,+1~A"~F(F~ ) =p=~+l/~
Ap~ (%/)"
By continuity, there exists T such that i~ A o(Fko Kt/2 & % Kt/2"
Suppose that for some ~ e S, l i p ° - ~ l l -Kt/2 ~_ i,~" 0 / 4 , C3/4T). ~en
as in ~he praof of Theorem 32, supposing K large enough, we can find
F" & Bzt , M(K)~ ~ ~o + I P" =

^-t-
A^ (~). Th~s
?=:o+I o
~:(K) ::(K)
Ap(F/~) = F+ A - F o) Z3/4
ff=~o+1 ~ /~=:o+1
^{
AXo - o Kt/2 • 3C3/4 and hence liFil "~
Kt/2 ~/ C3/2.
134
ii) there exist R e and k o C I and
sup ~ ([)~ < k° ~\~o ~ Kt/2 ' t h e n ~ t / 2 ~ C 4 m ~ l ~ t "

i~I~<R ° o
By Lemmas 13, 26, an@ 27, we can find i° (which for simp]icity
we take to be I) and T2 such that
c~ ~ in~I"~o- ~ ~t/~ : ~ S~ _~ T~ I~1.~ ol~t/4.

By Lemma 25, we can f&~i ~ and T3 depending only on K such that
~(~:)
there exists ~o ~ ~ ~ (~(j~)) (~) = ~ for ~I~ ) an extremal
frequency of A ~ and
~I *F>. ° (~o) exp (- h~t/4(~o) -~/4 I~o~ )I
c5 ~ ~I* F~ i~oFt/4~" c501/ ~2
Let ~ be such that ~ j = 41, where fQ[ J = a@ j(;~o) (used to
define ~ ). Then, since I exp B ii~ d i~ (~) < C(B), by choosing
B large enough, we see that we can find ~o, ~th~o - ~o~t~ V/8 such
that if ~\~o~,R1 ,
~T 4 e~o ( - ~ t / 4 ( ~ o ) - ~ \ ~ o ~ 1 2 ).
If R. is large enough (de~e~ding on A and K), then

M(KI o
= ~o
1 T4 C1 C5 T21 e:~:~~ t °)°

- /4(~
135
Fin~lly~ if k is small enough and R is large enough (depending

O O
on A ° and R I), then
~l'~suPR]~ d ~ * F~. o(~) e~-hKt/4(~')l'~C~ c5 "
iii) there exists a constant C6 such that if I = l~G~%l~ L~G~I < 3/2,
cl<inf {IIF °- F :t/2: ~eS and sup {FA~ >ko%~FA t/2'

% [~< R ° o
then I} F~ ~ ~_ C 6 BI GII~ •
Kt/2
Suppose not. Then we can find a seouence G (k) such that
p=&o+l At Kt/2
We can choose a subsequenoe which we again call G (k) such that F ~k)-
converges uniformly on compact subsets of C n to an entire function
F(o) . Then ~I(K) ^~ (~o)) = 0 s~ud 3 ~ G (k)- G(°)~L~ 1.
Let ~(k) = F (k) - F(o) • Suppose that

~'o ~'o A o
c7 = :i~ i~[inf ~(e) - ~Kt/4: ~ 6 S~ ~ C I . Then we arrive at

k ~ ~ o
a contradiction by i) above. On the other hand~ if C 7 > C I ~ we arrive
at a contradiction by ii) above, since IF

~ approaches 0
o
uniformly on compact subsets. This ter:inates the proof. Q.E.D.
We now are in a position to prove our second main result. Let ~L
he an open convex subset of Cn and A a difference operator with

O
entire coefficients. Let LK =~ z : ~ z ~ s~ . We define by induction
Fr@chet spaces F(S)(•) as follows: we define F(s)(~i) to be the

q o
subspaoe of ~((~) such that for f6 ~ ( ( n ) and every A~ of rank 0,
there exists f~)e • (~) such that (f(s) ~ ) = (f, 7 ) for
every ~ 6 ~ (~)' ,~.i I~(A~;~s).

136
Having defined Fq-1

(s) (•), we define F(S)(~)
q %o be that
f ~
subspaoe of F~_S~(]9_) such that if
~nd ~(s) =~ F (s) are ~he functions which correspondto f for

Z and Z', then there exists f(/s)e ~4 (]]_/~) such that
(f),v~) : ( a ~ j ( z + y j - ~ )(7s l i a~(~lz~
_ ~ . ~ • ~)
for every ~]~.(]'~]~)', ~ 1 _ Ij.I(A~; K%). Of course, the choice of
--~'~<an~
sj --''F'~'sJi~ not ~ique, but it is e~sy to check that ( f / ) , > )
is independent of this ohoiee~ since
-~/~ L a y e~(z + F j - F ~) I/I(A;

' Ks)
i + aiY l (z) Z W j - I/k(A ; KS)"
It follo~Ts from the Open Mapoing Theorem that this is a Fr6chet space.
Finally, we let F A (/I) = ~ F(S)(fl) , which we equip with the

o q~s q
projective limit topolo~. Note that if g~ %( (fl)~ g = Ao(f) for
f(- ~ ( ~ . -- B(Ao)), then g ~ FA (]'h), since we can take

f(~Z)= A;~.(f)
0
/ /
in this case. Thu~, we arrive at the following description of the
range of A :
o
Theorem 36: Let /l c C n be a convex open set and let A be regular

O
with respect to ]I. Then necessary and sufficient conditions on
g £ ~((J~) for there to exist fe ){ (]~ - B(Ao) ) such that A(f) g
are i) g 6 FAo (~) and it) if zJ~i are analytic ftmctionals,
--i ~i j" I]l(A~i; K<~i)' = ""

k k
i=I y i ( q;fi ) = O,
At then i=I
~ (g ~ i ' V ~ i ) = O.
137
Proof: It is clear that the dual space of F A (i-~) is just

o
~I~ ~ ~~ • l~(~ ~\~ ~y ~ropooition~ it is
enough to prove that the transpose operator is one-to-one with ~;eakly
closed image. Since these are relexive spaces, it is enough to show
that the transpose operator has strongly closed image, an~ this is the
content of Theorems 3~ and 35. Q.E.D.
Remark: By Lemma 32, we see that if ~ A~.(~/~i) = 0~ then we can
find operators B~i depending only on A ° such that V = ~ Bt~i ( ~ i )
satisfies A ~(~) = 0 r and Theorem 23 gives a description of such ~ .
These are the compatibility condtions.
0ptimally~ one wou]d like to extend the above ideas to other
operators with non-constant holomorphic coefficients, for instance
finite order operators. We shall come back to this subject in another
article.
138
BIBLIOGRAPHIE.
[1] BERENSTEI~4, C.A. and H.A. DOSTAL, Some remarks on convolution equations,
Ann. I n s t . Fourier 23 (1973), 55-74.
[2] BERENSTEIN, C.A. and M.A. DOSTAL, The R i t t Theorem in Several Variables,
Ark. f . mat., vol. 12 n°2 (1974), 267-280.
[3] EHRENPREIS, L., Fourier Analysis in Several Complex Variables, Wiley (1970),
New-York.
[4] GAY,R., Division des f o n c t i o n n e l l e s analytiques - applications aux

fonctions enti~res de type exponentiel moyenne - p~riodiques,
S#minaire P. Lelong -H. Skoda 1978/79 , Lecture Notes in Hath.
822, Springer-Verlag, Berlin (1980), 77-89.
[5] GAY, R., Sur un probl~me de d i v i s i o n des fonctionnelles analytiques.

Application aux fonctions moyenne - p~riodiques, C.R. Acad.
Sci. Paris, t . 283, S#rie A, 835-838.
[6] GUNNING, R.C. and H. ROSSI, A n a l y t i c Functions of Several Comp!ex Variables,

Prentice H a l l , Englewood C l i f f s , N.J. (1965).
[7J HORMANDER,L., A_n Introduction to Com~lex_Analy?is in Several Variables,

North-Holland, Amsterdam (1973).
[8] MARTIIIEAU, A., Sur les f o n c t i o n n e l l e s analytiques et la transformation de

Fourier-Borel, Journal Analyse Math. XI (1963), 1-164.
[9] NAFTALEVICH, A., Application of an i t e r a t i o n method f o r the solution of a

difference equation (Russian), Mat. Sb. 57 (99) (1962), 151-178.
[IO]SKODA,H., Application des techniques L2 ~ la th~orie des id~aux d'une

alg~bre de fonctions holomorphe avec poids, Ann. Ec. Norm. Sup.
(4e s # r i e ) , t . 5 (1972), 545-579.
[11]TREVES, F., Linear Partial D i f f e r e n t i a l Equations with Constant C o e f f i c i e n t s ,

Gordon and Breach, New-York (1966).
SUR LA D~FINITION DE L'OPCRATEUR DE MONGE-AMPERE COMPLEXE
Christer O0 Kiselman
Resumo. Pri la difino de la kompleksa operatoro de Monge-Amp~re. En la artiko]o es-

tas traktitaj ebloj difini la kompleksan operatoron de Monge-Amp~re agantan sur ajna
plursubharmona funkcio. Tiu operatoro facile interpretigas en la kadro de la pli~e-
neraligitaj funkcioj de Colombeau, kaj oni ligas tiun ~i difinon al la difino de
Bedford kaj Taylor. Estas dilinita nova mezuro de Monge-Amp~re de ajna plursubharmo-
na funkcio, portita de ties finia grafiko kaj @ie havanta loke finian mason. Gia
rekta bildo sur la argumentaro (he nepre de loke finia maso) pli~eneraligas la difi-
non de Bedford kaj Taylor.
I. Introduction
2. La bonne dgfinition de l'op~rateur de Monge-Ampgre r~el
3. Difficult~s dans le cas complexe
4. Le Monge-Ampgre en tant que fonction g~ngralisge
5. La mesure de Monge-Amp~re port~e par le graphe fini
Bibliographie
1. Introduction
Est-il possible d'appliquer l'op~rateur de Monge-Amp~re ~ une fonction plurisoushar-

monique quelconque? La definition de cet opErateur nEcessite des multiplications des
d~riv~es secondes de la fonction :
. . [ ~2u )
Mu = d e t ~ , u C C2(~2) , ~2 c gn ;
si u est plurisousharmonique il s'agit de m u l t i p l i e r n mesures. En g ~ n f i r a l i l

faut d one s o r t i r du c a d r e d e s d i s t r i b u t i o n s , en t o u t cas si on e x i g e que t o u t terme
du d e t e r m i n a n t ait un s e n s .
Le Monge-Amp~re d ' u n e distribution est bien d~fini dans toute alg~bre qui con-
tient les distributions. Au p a r a g r a p h e 4 nous rappelons la definition de l ' o p ~ r a t e u r
de Monge-Amp~re darts l ' a l g g b r e des fonctions g&:Eralisges de C o l o m b e a u , et nous d~-
m o n t r o n s q u ' a u Monge-Amp~re d ' u n e fonction phrisousharmonique localement b o r n g e on
peut associer, en un s e n s p r g c i s , une distribution, et que c e t t e distribution n'est
que l a m e s u r e de Monge-Amp~re d E f i n i e par Bedford et Taylor (le thEor~me 4 . 2 ) .
I1 nous paratt toutefois naturel de c h e r c h e r a dfifinir l e Monge-Amp~re d ' u n e

fonction plurisousharmonique conm:e une m e s u r e . Au p a r a g r a p h e 3 nous allons explieiter
deux difficultgs qu'il faut surmonter pour obtenir une t e l l e dgfinition : il faut
admettre d e s m e s u r e s de m a s s e non l o c a l e m e n t finie, et il faut attribuer une masse
portge par les points polaires de I a f o n c t i o n (les exemples 3.1 et 3.4).
140
NouS proposons au p a r a g r a p h e 5 une d g f i n i t i o n d'une n o u v e l l e m e s u r e de M o n g e -

Ampgre, dite port~e par le graphe fini (la d ~ f i n i t i o n 5.3). Cette m e s u r e est partout
de m a s s e localement finie, et son image directe sur le d o m a i n e de la f o n c t i o n - qui
elle n'est pas toujours de m a s s e localement finie - g~n~ralise la m e s u r e de M o n g e -
Ampgre au sens de Bedford et Taylor (le th~or~me 5.2). Dans cette c o n s t r u c t i o n on
s'est inspir~ de la d ~ f i n i t i o n elassique de la m e s u r e de M o n g e - A m p g r e d'une fonction
convexe, elle aussi port~e par un graphe, que nous allons rappeler au p a r a g r a p h e 2.
Je tiens R r e m e r c i e r J e a n - F r a n g o i s Colombeau et Mikael P e t t e r s s o n pour des re-

m a r q u e s utiles sur les questions trait~es ici.
2. La bonne d~finition de l'op~rateur de Monge-~pCre r~el.
On peut appliquer l'op~rateur de M o n g e - A m p ~ r e r~el ~ toute fonction convexe (~ v a -

leurs r~elles) en s'appuyant sur l ' i n t e r p r ~ t a t i o n de la c o u r b u r e c o m m e l'aire de
l'image sph~rique, i n t e r p r g t a t i o n due ~ A l e k s a n d r o v [1955]. R a p p e l o n s - e n l'essentiel
aussi b r i ~ v e m e n t que possible. Voir ~ ce sujet aussi R a u c h & Taylor [1977].
Soit f: f~ ~ I R une fonction convexe d~finle dans une pattie ouverte et eonvexe
de IRn et soit
I" = { ( x , ¢ ) c ~ ×ran; <x,g> = f(x) + ?(g)}
l'ensemble de ses sous-gradients, o3 l'on a not~ ~ la t r a n s f o r m ~ e de Legendre de

f , ~ savoir
~(~) = sup ((x,~>-f(x)) , ~ ~IRn.

xC~
Donc F est une partie fermge de ~ x IR n eonstituge de tousles (x,~) tels que
la fonetion affine
a(y) = f(x) + ( y - x , ~ > , y C g ,
soit une m i n o r a n t e de f . Si f est de classe C 1 , on a (x,~) E F si et seule-

ment si x C ~ et ~ = grad f(x) . Notons
p: F -~ ~2 et q: F-~IR n
les deux p r o j e c t i o n s d ~ f i n i e s par p(x,~) = x et q(x,~) = ~ , et soit % la m e s u r e

de L e b e s g u e dans IRn. Alors nous pouvons d~finir une m e s u r e de Borel ~ sur F en
posant ~(A) = %(q(A)) pour toute partie b o r ~ l i e n n e A de F . Ce n'est pas ~ v ~ e n t
141
que p est additive : il se peut que q(A) et q(B) ne soient pas disjoints si
A N B = ~ ; or dans ce cas q(A) N q(B) est un ensemble de mesure de Lebesgue nulle
grace ~ la convexit6, et on a bien
p(A UB) = %(q(A) U q(B)) = l(q(A)) +%(q(B)) -l(q(A) Nq(B)) =
= p(A) + p(B) .
Enfin on d6finit Mf comme l'image directe de p par p : Mf = p#(p) , c ' e s t - g - d ~ e

Mf(A) = p(p#(A)) = p(p-l(A)) pour toute pattie bor61ienne A de ~ . C'est la me-
sure de M o n g e - A m p ~ r e r6elle de f ; on a
Mf = d(~--~l) A... A d ( ~ ) = d6t(~ $~f -)dx~ A... A d x = d6t(fi'k)dXl A... A d x

n OXj dx k L n n
pour toute fonction convexe de classe C 2 . Notons que les termes d6finissant le d@-
terminant n'ont pas de sens comme distributions en g6n6ral. Par exemple, si f(x) =
2 2 1/2
= (x I +x2) , on ne peut pas donner un sens ~ f~if~2 comme distribution ; or la
difference fllf22 f12f21 vaut ~6 si on la d6finit par ce proc6d~ de transport
de la mesure de Lebesgue g l'aide des deux projections q et p .
C'est cette belle interpr6tation g6om6trique qui m'a donn6 l'id6e de chercher
quelque chose d'analogue pour les fonctions plurisousharmoniques. Cependant, deux
ph6nom~nes nouveaux apparaissent que nous allons regarder au paragraphe suivant.
3. Dif~cult&s dans le cas complexe
La mesure de M o n g e - A m p g r e d'une fonetion convexe est toujours de masse loealement

finie, mais il peut arriver que la m a s s e port6e par un ouvert non born6 (par exemple
{x E IRn; xj < O}) soit infinie. Ce fait se traduit en des exemples de fonctions
plurisousharmoniques dont la masse de Monge-Amp6re complexe est localement infinie :
on n'a qu'~ regarder la fonction
u(z I ..... z n) = f(1oglzll ..... loglznl) ,
avec f eonvexe et croissante en chaque variable. D~ cette fagon nous arrivons

notre premier exemple, dont les affirmations seront d6montr6es g l'aide des lemmes
3.2 et 3.3 ci-dessous.
Exemple 3.1. - Masse localement infinie.
La fonction
u(z) = (-logizll)a(iz2 I2 +...+ Iz I2-I)

142
est plurisousharmonique au voisinage de l'origine de cn si O < a < 1 . Si i/n <

< a < 1 , la masse de M o n g e - A m p ~ r e port~e par un polydisque
{z E mn ; izlr < ~ , [z 2 _c21 < s ..... Izn -cnl < c)
est infinie, g et les c. ~tant suffisamment petits.

J
Le premier exemple d'une telle fonction ~ ~tg donng par B. Shiffman et B.A.
Taylor, voir Siu [1975, p. 451-453].
Le~e 3.2. - Soit f(x I ..... x n) = g(Xl)h(x2,...,x n) une fonction de classe C2 d_~6-
finie pour x.<< 0 et telle que g > O, g' < O, g " < O et h < 0 . Alors f est
j
convexe si et seulement si la forme quadratique
(gg"hh~k _ g ,g 'h'h')tjt
j k k
2
est positive. Si h'~k = O quand j # k il suffit pour cela que les fonctions
2
gg"hh". - ( n - l ) ( g ' h ' ) , j = 2 ..... n ,
JJ J
soient positives.
Dgmonstration. - Regardons la forme quadratique
g" h s 2 + 2g's lhit j + g ~ h ~ k t j t k
qui est positive si et seulement si f est convexe. En la multipliant par g"h > 0
on obtient la condition
(g" h s +g' Zhjtj) 2 -(g' E h i t j ) 2 + gg"h l h ~ k t j t k ~ 0
et en choisissant s ici tel que le premier terme disparaisse on arrive ~ la condi-

tion n~cessaire et suffisante du lermne. Enfin si h" = O j # k, on peut utiliser
jk
l'in~galit~
( Z h j t j ) 2 _< ( n - i ) Z(h~tj) 2
pour obtenir une condition suffisante plus simple.
Lemme 3.3. - Soit f(x) = g(Xl)h(x2,...,Xn) corinne dans le lemme 3.2, et supposons
que h".
jj > O et h"jk = O quand j # k. Alors le M o n g e - A m p ~ r e de f est
143
Mf = gn-1 [g"h + g,g, nZ

g 2
(-I) j-I
h'h'
J j
h'.'.
jj
n
hkk "
D~monstration. - Evaluation directe de d@t(fi'k) .
En choisissant g(x I) = (-Xl)a , O < a < i, et
2x 2 2x n
h(x 2 ..... Xn) = e +...+ e - I ,
on obtient
2X . 4X •
gg"hhjj -(n-l)(g'hi)2 = a(a-l)(-xl)2a-2h 4e ~ - ( n - l ) a 2 ( - 5 ) 2a-2 "4e j =
2xj]
= 4a(-xl)2a-2e2Xj [(l-a)(-h) - ( n - l ) a e
expression qui est bien strictement positive dans un ouvert x. < b. < 0 si les
J J
Ibjl sont assez grands. D'apr~s le lemme 3.3 on a
Mf = (-xl)a(n-1) a(a-1)(-xl)a-2h +a2(-Xl )a-2 ~ (_l)J-1 4e 4n-le ""

2 4e 2x
= a I (1-a)(-h) + a ~ (-I)
2
On voit que la masse port~e par un ensemble x 1 < b I < 0 , (x2,...,Xn) C E , E ~tant
de mesure de Lebesgue non nulle, est infinie si an - 2 ~ -I, c'est-~-dire si i/n
< a < I o
En d~finissant maintenant u(z) = f ( l ° g l z l i ~ ' ' * , l ° g l~Ez

nl) on obtient une fonc-
tion plurisousharmonique. La masse du M o n g e - A m p ~ r e r~el de f est ~ une constante
pros ~gale ~ la masse du M o n g e - A m p g r e complexe de u portge pas l'ensemble corre-
spondant dans ~n .
On peut noter aussi que non seulement la masse de M est infinie, mais aussi
n-i/a u
celle de Mu/(-u) . Ici l'exposant n -I/a est aussi proche de n-I qu'on veut.
C'est la limite critique, car Taylor [1983] a montr~ que la masse de Mu/(-u) n-I
port~e par un compact K est toujours m a j o r ~ e ind~pendamment de la fonction u ,
suppos~e p l u r i s o u s h a r m o n i q u e et strictement n~gative dans un ouvert ~ contenant K.
Exemple 3.4. - Masse port~e par l'ensemble polaire.
Soit m a i n t e n a n t f(xl,x2) = sup(gl(Xl) , g2(x2)) o3 les gj sont des fonctions con-

vexes et croissantes sur IR, disons de classe C1 pour simplifier. Soient p(x,~) =
= x et q(x,~) = ~ les projections introduites au paragraphe 2. Si X est un en-
144
semble convexe de ~R 2 on consid~re p-l(x) , c'est-g-dire l'ensemble des sons-

gradients (x,~) avec x C X . Alors q(p-l(x)) est constitu~ de toutes les combi-
naisons convexes des points (g~(xl),O) et (0, g~(y2)) qu'on pent obtenir en pre-
nant x,y C X avec gl(Xl) > g2(x2) et gl(Yl) ~ g2(Y2 ) . En particulier, si
gl(0) = g2(O) et X = {x E]R2; xj < O} , alors q(p-l(x)) est l'enveloppe convexe
des quatre points
(g{(O),O), (g{~),o), (o, g~(O)), (o, g~(-~))

dont l'aire est
I
(g~(O)g~(O) -g{(-o~)gi(-o~)) .
C'est done la masse de Monge-Amp~re port6e par X . On voit que cette masse n'est pas
d6termin6e par le comportement de f au voisinage des droites xI = 0 et x2 = 0 ;
en d'autres termes, la masse du Monge-Amp~re complexe de la fonction
U(Zl,Z2) = sup(gl(logizlI), g2(logiz2I))
port~e par le bidisque unit~ ~ n'est pas d~termin@e par le eomportement de u au

voisinage de 9~ . Pour obtenir cette propri~t~ tr~s souhaitable, on devrait d~finir
la masse de Monge-Ampgre port~e par ~ comme
2
Mu = ~ g~(O)g~(O)
et parce que
2
f ~ = T (gl(O)g2 (0) -gl ( - ) g 2 ~ ))
~\{o}
2
on serait oblig~ ~ dire que la masse port~e par l'origine est - ~ gl(- )g2 ~ ) . Or
si cette masse n'est pas nulle, l'origine est un point polaire de u .
En conclusion, on ne pent pas obtenir une d~finition satisfaisante e n n e charge-

ant que les points finis d'une fonction plurisousharmonique.
On pent mener un raisonnement pareil pour les fonctions plurisousharmoniques

qui ne d~pendent que de IzI .
145
4. Le Monge-Amp¢re en rant que fonction g~n~ralisde
Les fonctions g6n6ralis6es de Colombeau [1983, 1983a] forment une alggbre qui con-
tient les distributions et par consequent tout produit de distributions ; en parti-
culier le M o n g e - A m p g r e d'une distribution quelconque est une fonction g6n6ralis6e
bien d6finie. Etant donn6e f 6 ~'(~) o8 ~ est un ouvert dans IR n nous d6finis-
sons
~2f \
Gf(~) = d6t \ ~ , ~ •
C'est un polynSme continu sur ~(~) , homog~ne de degr6 n . Ii est naturel de cher-
cher ~ lui associer une distribution, c'est-~-dire un polyn$me homog~ne de degr6 i
sur ~(~) .
Soit u: ~ ( ~ ) -~ ~ une fonction continue sur ~(~) , g ~ IRn. Nous dirons que
admet une d i s t r i b u t i o n q0-associ~e u ~'([2) , si pour toute @ ~(~) on a
fu(~g,x)~(x)dx ~ u (~) quand S ~ O ;
ici ~g,x(y ) = g-n ( ( y _ x ) / e ) , s > O, x C ~ .
On note que ~g,x C $ ( ~ ) si ~ C~(]I{n), x C ~ et g est assez petit. La

fonction x ~ u(~g,x) est continue sur supp ~ pour ~ petit. Toute d i s t r i b u t i o n
admet elle-m~me comme distribution q>-associ6e si ~ C~(I!R n) est d'int6grale un.
Dans l'alg~bre des fonctions g6n6ralis6es, le M o n g e - A m p ~ r e de f n'est pas Gf

mais une certaine classe d'6quivalence contenant Gf . Or tout m e m b r e de cette classe
admet la m ~ m e distribution q>-associ6e si Gf en admet une ; c'est pourquoi nous
n'avons pas besoin de rappeler la d6finition de la relation d'gquivalence ici.
Th6or~me 4.1. - Soit f: ~ ~ I R localement convexe dans u n ouvert ~ de IRn. Alors

Gf admet une d i s t r i b u t i o n <O-associ~e pour toute ~ C ~ ( I R n) satisfaisant ~ ~ ~ O
et ~ ~dh = 1 . Cette distribution est la mesure Mf d gfinie au paragraphe 2.
D6monstration. - La fonction f~ = f * ~ g , O est une r6gularisation de f et on sait

v
que fg ~ f uniform~ment sur tout compact de ~ . Ici ~(y) = ~(-y) . On note que
~" v {f ]" (x]

Ljk (~ ~,x ) = f"jk * ~ g , O (x) = (f * ~g,O)3Uk(X) = ~ g'jk" " "
Donc
Gf(~s, x) = d6t((fE)~k(X)) = Mfs(x) •

146
Or les mesures Mfs tendent faiblement vers Mf quand s ~ 0 par le th6or~me

classique d'Aleksandrov [1955, p. 197], voir aussi Rauch & Taylor [1977] ;donc
Gf(~s,x)~(x)dx = Mf (~) ~ Mf(~)

s
pour toute ~ ~(~) .
Dans le eas complexe on a un rgsultat analogue grgce au th6orgme de convergence

de Bedford et Taylor [1982]. Posons
$2 u
Gu(~) = d6t \
{ ~
\
, ~ ,
pour une d i s t r i b u t i o n u E~'(~) , ~a c c n . C'est une fonction continue sur ~(~) et

sa classe d'6quivalence est le M o n g e - A m p ~ r e de u au sens de Colombeau.
Si u est plurisousharmonique et localement born6e dans ~ ccn , et si ~ est

un ouvert relativement compact dans f2, il existe u 6 C2(w) n PSH(m) telles que
m
Uml W tendent vers ulw en d6croissant. Le th6or~me de convergence de Bedford et

Taylor [1982, Th6or~me 2.1] nous dit que d6t(D2Um/$Zj$Tk ) admet une mesure Mu
dans w comme limite faible et que cette limite ne d6pend pas de la suite d'approxi-
mation choisie. Nous l'appellerons la mesure de Mong~e-Am~re de u au sens de Bed-
ford et Taylor.
Th6or~me 4.2. - Soit ~ C $(¢n) une fonction test qui est positive, d'int6grale I
et telle que ~(tz) soit une fonction de It ] pour tout z E Cn . Alors pour toute
fonction p l u r i s o u s h a r m o n i q u e et loca]ement born6e dans un ~nvert ~ de ~n , G
- - U
admet une distribution qy-associ6e qui est la mesure Mu ,
v
Dgmonstration. - Soit u = u * ~s,O : u * ~g,0 " On sait que us est plurisoushar-
m o n i q u e dans un ouvert relativement compact w donn6 si s est assez petit, et que
us tend vers u en d6croissant. Alors (en d6finissant Ujk par la premiere 6gali-
t6),
$2 u
~ z j ~ k (~g,z) = Ujk(~s, z) = Ujk * ~S,o(Z) = (us)jk(Z) ,
et
Gu(~S, z) = d6t((us)jk(Z)) = Mus(Z) .
D'apr~s le th6orgme de convergence de Bedford et Taylor [1982, Th6or~me 2.1], les

Mug convergent faiblement vers M u , donc
I G u ( ~ S , z ) @ ( z ) d l ( z ) = f M u s ( Z ) ~ ( z ) d l ( z ) ~ Mu(9) ,
147
ce qui veut dire que Gu admet la m e s u r e Mu cormme d i s t r i b u t i o n ~p-associ~e.
Ce th~or~me n'est qu'un prototype de toute une sgrie de r~sultats chacun

s'appuyant sur u n th~orgme de convergence. Par exemple on peut prendre les m e s u r e s
limites de
iS-~Ul, ~ A... AiS"~-Un, g
o~ uj,g ~ u.j , U l , . . . , u n ~tant p l u r i s o u s h a r m o n i q u e s et localement born~es, et app-

liquer le th~or~me 7.4 de Bedford et Taylor [1982]. Ou on peut prendre uI pluri-
s o u s h a r m o n i q u e quelconque mais non identiquement - ~ , et u2,.°.,u n plurisoushar-
m o n i q u e s et continues, et u t i l i s e r le th~or~me de c o n v e r g e n c e de Cegrell [1981, pro-
position].
Le th~or~me 4.2 nous donne ainsi u n lien entre le M o n g e - A m p ~ r e au sens des fonc-
tions g ~ n ~ r a l i s @ e s de Colombeau et le M o n g e - A m p g r e comme m e s u r e au sens de Bedford
et Taylor. Or dans la thgorie des fonctions g~n~ralis~es on a besoin d'une notion de
~0-association pour une autre classe de fonctions test ~ , ~ savoir celles qui sa-
tisfont ~ ~ * P = P pour tout polynSme P de degr~ inf~rieur ~ un c e r t a i n hombre
N , et cela ne permet pas une c o n d i t i o n comme la p o s i t i v i t ~ que nous avons gt~ obli-
ggs d'imposer. Le thgorgme 4.2 n'est donc pas bien adapt~ au calcul des fonctions
g ~ n ~ r a l i s g e s oO le d~veloppement de Taylor - ici il s'agit de Brook Taylor - joue
u n r$1e fondamental, ca qui explique l'importance de la c o n d i t i o n Cp * P = P •
D ' a u t r e part il est naturel de se d e m a n d e r si Gu n'admet pas une d i s t r i b u t i o n ~-
associ~e m ~ m e pour certaines fonctions p l u r i s o u s h a r m o n i q u e s non born~es. Ii nous
para~t p r o b a b l e qu'on peut admettre toute u telle que u = -(-v) I/n pour une v
p l u r i s o u s h a r m o n i q u e et strictement nggative, m a i s aussi d'autres fonctions non bor-
nges d ' u n comportement suffisamment r~gulier.
5. La mesure de Monge-Amp~re port~e par le graphe fini
La v i e i l l e m ~ t h o d e eonsistant ~ introduire des v a r i a b l e s a u x i l i a i r e s nous permet de

comprendre le ph~nom~ne mis en vue dans l'exemple 3.1 en plagant la mesure de M o n g e -
Ampere sur u n graphe ~ peu pros comme pour les fonctions convexeso
L e m m e 5.1.- Soit f
une f o n c t i o n d~finie dans un ouvert ~ c ~n , et d ~ f i n i s s o n s
+
F(z,t) = (f(z) - Re t) , (z,t) C ~ x ¢ . Si f est de classe C 2 on a pour tout
ouvert W darts ~ x ~ :
(5.1) f ( i ~ F ) n+l = f ( i ~ f ) n Vz(f(z)) ,

(z,t)EW zC¢ n
148
o8 on a not6
V z = {t E ¢ ; (z,t) ff W}
et
Vz(t,) 2I ~ dt" , t ' , t" fiR.

t' +it"C V
Z
D6monstration. - Soit F = ~ oh la c o m p o s i t i o n de deux fonctions h :c0 x ¢ -+ IR et

: IR ~ I R de c l a s s e C 2 . Alors
i3~F : (~' o h ) i D ~ h + (~" o h)i3h ^ ~ h
et
(i$~F) n+l = (hO' o h ) n + l ( i $ ~ h ) n+l + (n +l)(ip' oh)n(~0 '' o h ) ( i ~ h ) n AiDh A~h .
Avec h(z,t) = f(z) - Re t on a (i$~h) n = ( i ~ f ) n et ( i ~ h ) n+l = 0 , car f ne

((~,)n+l '
d@pend que de n < n +i variables. Donc en i n t r o d u i s a n t ~n+l = ) :
(iD~F) n+l = (n +I)(<0' oh)n(%0 '' oh)(i$-~f) n A i S h A-~h =
(<On+l ° h ) ( i $ ~ f ) n A i D t h A~-th = (<Pn+l ° h ) ( i D ~ f ) n A1 dt' A d t " ,
car (i$~f) n est d6j~ de degr6 m a x i m a l en dzj, d~j , et
Sh 3h d ~ = i 1
i~th A ~ t h = i ~ dt ^ ~ t ~ dt A d ~ = ~ dt' A d t "
avec t' = Re t, t" = Im t. En u t i l i s a n t les n o t a t i o n s V et v d6j~ introduites

Z Z
et en s u p p o s a n t vz continue, nous p o u v o n s 6crire :
S (i~TF) n+l = ~ (i~f) n f ~n+l(f(z) -t')dt' S 71 dt" =

(z,t)cw z E~ n t'CIR t"EIR
t'+it"£V z
= S (i$~f) n S ~n+l(f(z) -t')Vz(t')dt' = f (i~f)n(¢Pn+l* Vz)(f(z)) •

z C£ n t'EIR z C¢ n
Soient m a i n t e n a n t ~j des f o n c t i o n s de classe C2 telles que ~j(s) ~ s + = sup(s,O),

s ffIR, et telles que 0 < ~! < 1 , ~" > 0 et ~ (s) = s + si Isl > I/j . Alors
-- 3-- J-- J
~j,n+l a son support dans l'intervalle [-i/j, i/j], et ~j,n+l ~ ~ de faGon que
~ j , n + l * V z ~ Vz uniform~ment sur tout compact pour toute fonction continue v z . On
obtient ainsi (5.1) dans le cas considerS, c'est-~-dire o~ vg est continue. Or vu
la p o s i t i v i t ~ on se d ~ b a r a s s e facilement de cette h y p o t h ~ s e suppl~mentaire, et donc
149
(5.1) s'en suit pour tout ouvert W .
T h 6 o r ~ m e 5.2. - Soit f p l u r i s o u s h a r m o n i ~ u e et localement born6e dans ~ c Cn et

soit W = U × V le produit c a r t 6 s i e n d ' u n ouvert U c w c Cn et d'un ouvert V m ¢.
Supposons que
v(t') = ~ S dt" , t', Cm>

t '+it"EV
est convexe et croissante au m o i n s sur l'image de f . Alors
(5.2) S MF : S M f v(f(z)) ,
(z,t)£UxV z EU
o~ Mf et MF sont les m e s u r e s de M o n g e - A m p ~ r e de f et de F(z,t) :(f(z) - R e t) +

au sens de Bedford et Taylor.
D6monstration. - On note que, dans ce cas, z ~v (f(z)) = v(f(z)) est une fonction
z
plurisousharmonique. Soient f. des fonctions p l u r i s o u s h a r m o n i q u e s de classe C2
J
au v o i s i n a g e de Ucc~ qui tendent vers f en d6croissant, et soient ~i comme
dans la d 6 m o n s t r a t i o n du lemme 5.1. Alors
Fj(z,t) : q)j(fj(z) - R e t) ~ (f(z) - R e t) + = F(z,t)
et on peut appliquer le th6or~me de c o n v e r g e n c e de Bedford et T a y l o r [1982, T h 6 o r ~ m e

2.1] aux fonctions p l u r i s o u s h a r m o n i q u e s (Fi) . D ' a u t r e part, on peut a p p ] i q u e r leur
th6or~me 7.4 (ii) ~ la suite Mf v(f.(z)) . L'6galit6 (5.1) se conserve done au pas-
j J
sage ~ la limite et nous donne (5.2).
D 6 f i n i t i o n 5.3. - Soit f p l u r i s o u s h a r m o n i q u e dans ~ c {n et soit
~ = {(z,t) C ~0 × ~ ; lira t I < i} .
Alors nous appellerons m e s u r e de Monge-Amp~r~e_?_gjt6e par le graphe fini la m e s u r e

MF dans ~ d6finie par F(z,t) = (f(z) - R e t) +.
La m e s u r e M F , prise dans le sens de Bedford et Taylor, a son support dans

l'adh~rence du graphe fini de f , c'est-g-dire l'adh6rence de ((z,t) E ~ ; Re t =
f(z)} .
La j u s t i f i c a t i o n de la d 6 f i n i t i o n est le fait que, chaque fois que Mf est d6-

finie, elle est l'image d i r e c t e de MF par la p r o j e c t i o n p :~ ~ ~ qui oblie t :
Mf = p#M F o~ p(z,t) = z .
150
Ceci n'est que le cas particulier de (5.2) o~ v vaut un identiquement.
Dans le cas ggn~ral l'image directe Mf = p#M F est une mesure de Borel non ng-
cessairement de masse localement finie, dont MF apparalt comme une esp~ce de r~so-
lution en partageant la masse ~ventuellement infinie sur les niveaux diff~rents d~-
finis par le graphe de la fonction f m~me. La d~finition de ~f g@n@ralise donc
celle de Mf , mais MF contient plus d'information. En choisissant V tel que
v(t') ~ 0 quand t'~ - ~ on peut introduire des facteurs att~nuants tels que p#M F
soit toujours de masse localement finie. D'apr~s Taylor [1983] il suffit de prendre
v(t') = (-t') -n+l , t'< -i .
Si la d~finition 5.3 explique le ph~nomgne rencontr~ dans l'exemple 3.], il n'en

est pas de m~me avec la difficult~ indiquge dans l'exemple 3.4. Ii est en effet fa-
cile de construire des fonctions plurisousharmoniques f. de classe C 2 telles que
J
fj d~croissent vers f mais Mfj = Mfj ne tendent pas vers ~
Mf , ph~nomgne qui
peut ~tre expliqu~ en disant que les mesures Mfj tendent vers une mesure dont une
partie est portge par l'ensemble polaire de f et qui ne peut donc pas ~tre rattra-
p~e par M F . En conclusion il faudrait introduire une mesure de Monge-Amp~re port~e
par l'ensemble polaire de f , et qui dolt satisfaire, bien s~r,~ un th~or~me de con-
vergence plus g~n~ral.
Bibliographie
Aleksandrov, A.D.
1955 Die innere Geometrie der konvexen Flichen. Berlin, Akademie-Verlag.
Bedford, Eric, & Taylor, B.A.

1982 A new capacity for plurisubharmonic functions. Acta Math. 149, 1-40.
Cegrell, Urban
1981 An estimate of the complex Monge-Amp~re operator. Manuscrit, 5p., Uni-
versit~ d'Uppsala.
Colombeau, Jean-Frangois
1983 Une multiplication g~n~rale des distribution$.C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris
S~r. I Math. 296, 357-360.
1983a A multiplication of distributions. J. Math. Anal. Appl. ~ , 96-115.
Rauch, Jeffrey, & Taylor, B.A.

1977 The Dirichlet problem for the multidimensional Monge-Amp~re equation.
Rocky Mountain J. Math. ~, 345-364.
Siu, Yum-Tong
].975 Extension of meromorphic maps into K~hler manifolds. Ann. of Math. !Q~,
421-462.
Taylor, B.A.
1983 Communication 2ersonnelle.
Christer O. Kiselman
Universit@ d'Uppsala
Institut de Math~matiques
Thunbergsv~gen 3
S-752 38 Uppsala, Suede
Th~or~me de Bochner sur une vari~t~ de Stein
par Christine LAURENT-THIEBAUT
En 1943, BOCHNER [I] a d~montr~ la g~n~ralisation suivante du th~or~me de
Hartogs :
THEOREME. - Soit D un domaine born~ de ~n , n~2 , tel que SD soit
et connexe. Etant donn~e une fonction f 6 ~ I(~D) telle que ~ D f = 0 , il existe
une fonction F E ~(D) qui est holomorphe dans D et dont la restriction ~ SD
est ~gale ~ f .
Ensuite FICHERA [4] et WEINSTOCK [12] Ont caract~ris~ la trace f d'une
fonction holomorphe F sur le bord d'un domaine D de E n ; puis MARTINELLI [9]
donne en 1961 une expression int~grale du prolongement F de f en utilisant le
noyau de Bochner-Martinelli.
v
Finalement HARVEY et LAWSON [5] et CIRKA [2] d~montrent des r~sultats ana-
l
logues dans le cas o~ ~n est remplac~ par une vari~t~ X v~rifiant H.(X, ~ = 0 .
Dans le cas de donn~es au bord plus g~n~rales (formes diff~rentielles, hyper-
fonctions) il existe des r~sultats de KOHN et ROSSI [8] et de POLKING et WELLS [11].
En utilisant des noyaux donn~s par HENKIN et LEITERER [7] sur les vari~t~s de
Stein, nous ~tendons le r~sultat de MartineIli en rempla~ant En par une vari~t~
de Stein M d'une part et la donn~e f par une forme diff~rentielle ou un courant
d'ordre nul de type (O,q) ou (n,n-q-1) si n = dim M d'autre part.
I. NOTATIONS et RAPPELS.
Soient X une vari~t~ ~I , u = (Ul,...,u n) et v = (Vl,...,Vn) deux
n-uplets de fonctions ~I sur X , on pose :
< v,u > = v I u I + ... + v n u n
O~(u) = du I . . . . . du n
n
~o'(v) = E (-I) j-1 v. A dv
j=l 3 s#j s
oh A dv = dv I . . . . . ~ j ..... dv n
s~j s
152
et ~(v,u) = (n - l)! ~'(v) ^ ~(u)

(2i~) n <v,u> n
S{ ~ est la variable dans X et si u. et v. d@pendent d'autres variables on note-

l ]
ra a~ , ~ et ~ .
Soit M une vari~t~ de Stein de dimension n dont l'orientation est d6finie
par la condition suivante: si z], • ..,z n sont des coordonn6es locales holomorphes
la forme (-i) n dz I . . . . . dZn^dZ 1 ..... dZn est positive. On note ~(MxM) et

%* *
T (M x M) l e s images r g e i p r o q u e s r e s p e c t i v e s de T(M) et T (M) par la projection
M x M ÷M , (z,%) ~ z
Rappelons quelques r~sultats fondamentaux de [7] relatifs g la formule et au noyau
de Bochner-Martinelli ~dans un sens g~n~ralis~) sur une vari~t~ de Stein.
%
I. II existe une section holomorphe s(z, ~) : M × M ÷ T(M x M) telle que pour
tout z E M , s(z, z) = 0 et telle que l'application
s(z, . ) : M + T(z,. )(M ×M) ~ T z M soit biholomorphe au voisinage de z .
2.On peut c o n s ~ u ~ e u n e a p ~ i c m t i ¢ ~ fibr6e O : T(M × M) ÷ (M × M) , , antilin~aire
et bijeetive sur chaque fibre telle que l'application x ~ Ix 1o = ~ f ~ x , x > (o~
< • , . > est la dualit~ entre T(M x M) et ~ *(M x M) ) d~finisse une m~trique hermi-
tienne lisse sur T(M x M) et x*~, Ix*Io = ~ < x * , o -~ x* > une mgtrique hermitienne
lisse sur T (M x M) .
Si s(z, ~) est une section de ~ ( M × M) , s(z, {) = os(z, {) d~finit une section
de T (M x M) .
3. Ii existe une fonction ~ holomorphe sur M x M telle que ~(z, z) = I pour
tout z E M et un entier X >- O tel que w X Is1-2 , soit ~I sur M x M\A(M)
(£(M) d@signe la diagonale de M x M , et Is l est le module de s par rapport
une m6trique hermitienne lisse de T(M) ) .
On d~duit imm~diatement de 2. et 3. que
~X(z, ~) ~X(z, ~)
=
<s(z, ~ ) , s(z, ~)> Is( z , ~)I~
est une fonction ~] sur M x M \ f~(M) .

153
4. Soit (U,h) des coordonn~es holomorphes dans un voisinage d'un point z ~ M
fixE et u(~) , u*(~) les expressions respectives de s(z, ~) et s(z, ~) dans
les eoordonn~es induites sur Tz(M) et Tz(M) .
Alors on pose ~°(I, s, s, z) = ~ ( £ , u) et cette definition est indEpendante des coor-
donnEes ehoisies.
On peut alors dEfinir le noyau de Bochner-Martinelli g~nEralisE sur une variEt~
de Stein en posant pour tout entier ~ >I X et tout z ~ M
~o(~, s, s, z) = ~vn(z, . ) ~°(I, s, s, z)
~°(z) = ~(~ s, s, z) est une forme di~fErentielle~l,ferm~e sur M'-{z}de bidegrE (n,n-l)
On a alors le th~or~me suivant qui gEnEralise la formule de Bochner-Martinelli :
THEOREME I.I. - Soient D un domaine relativement com~aq%....d? M dont le bord ~D es__it
de classe ~I , v >12 X un entier et f une fonction continue sur D telle q u e la
forme ~f soit aussi continue sur D . Alors

r t
f(z) = J?D f ~°(z) - JD -~f ^ g2O(z) , z E D
o_~ f~O(z ) = ao(~), s , s , z ) .
5. Donnons pour terminer le noyau et la formule int~grale pour les (O,q)
formes ( [7] , § 2.4 ) .
Soit v = (vj)j=l,..., n une famille de fonctions ~! sur un ouvert W de MxM ,
on pose alors
n
- = E (-I) j-I A - vs snr W .
Wi,~(v) j=l vj s#j ~z,~
On peut alors donner un sens intrins~que
~°(~ ~, -s, s)(z, ~) . (n-l)!

. ~,
. .(~(z,~)~(z, ~))^~(s(z, ~))
(2i~)n z,~ <7(z, ~ ) ,s(z,~)>
qui est une forme diffgrentiel~e ~I sur (M × M ) ~ A(M) .
On a alors la decomposition suivante

n-I
~0( ,~ , ; , S) Z O( -~, s , s)
q
q=o
oh ~ 0 ( ~ ) , ~, s) est de type (n,n-q-l) en ~ et (O,q) en z .
q
,.u
~°vErifie les propriEt~s suivantes :
- ~Jo o= _ § ~o
~z,~ = 0 et par consequent ~ ~q z q-I ' q = O,...,n
si un a pos4 f~o = f~o = O .
-i n
154
TH~OR~ME |.2. - Soit D un domaine relativement compact de M de bord ~I ,
soit ~ >12X un entier et f une (O,q) forme continue sur D telle que ~f soit
aussi continue sur D , 0 .<q x< n • Alors
f(z) = (_l)q [I f(~) ^ ~ ( z , ~) [ ~ o + I O
2. THEOREME DE BOCHNER SUR LES VARIETES DE STEIN.
Soient M une vari@t~ de Stein de dimension n (n ~ 2) , D un domaine rela-
tivement compact de M dont le bord SD est une vari@t~ ~ = , connexe.
Etant donn@e une m@triq~e hermitienne sur la vari@t@ M , si f est une (p,q)-
forme diff~renticlle sur ~D , on notera ft sa partie tangentielle complexe (cf.[8]) .
D~FINITION 2.1. [!2] . - Un eourant f de degr~ q (resp. 2n-q-l) , d'ordre
nul sur SD est dit CR si et seulement si

f f ^ m = < f, i
. m > = 0
?D
pour toute (n,n-q-l) (resp. (O,q))-forme ~ , continue sur ~ et ~-ferm@e sur D ;
i @tant l'injection de ~D dans M .

/
DEFINITION 2.2. - Soient z 6 $ D , (UE,z)£> O un sySt~me fondamental de voisinages
de z dans M , v@rifiant : si (W,h) est une carte de M au voisinage de z , s = u
l'expression de s dans ces coordonn~es et B(O,E) la boule de centre O et de rayon
e de ~n U ,z = u-l(B(O,e)) ; soit aussi f une (O,q)-forme diff~rentielle ~; sur ~D.

On d~montre ( § 3) que
lim
[
j
f(~) ^ ~ ( z , ~ ) existe, on l'appelera l_a
g-~ ~D~Ug,z
valeur principale de Cauchy et on la notera VP ~ 6 ~ D f(~) ^ ~ ( z , ~ )
/
DEFINITION 2.3. - On suppose qu'il existe une fonction ~¢o , P , ~ valeur r~elle d~-
finie au voisinage de 3D telle que dO ~ O sur ~D et ~D = {z;p(z) = O } . On pose
~D = {z;p(z) = a }
Soit ~ une forme ~ sur ~D , ~ un prolongement de ~ au voisinage de ~D ,
et ~g = i* ~ oN i dgsigne l'injection de SD e dans M

155
Soit F une forme diff~rentielle d~finie sur M~D , alors F admet une
valeur au bord sur ~D , s'il existe un courant T sur ~D tel que
lim<F I ~D , ~ > = <T , ~ >

~+O g
(C>O OU C<O)
et on pose a l o r s T = Vb~D F ou vb D F .
Nous pouvons maintenant ~noncer le th~or~me principal:
THEOREME 2.4. - Soient M une vari~t~ de Stein de dimension n (n ~2) , D un domaine
relativement compact de M dont le bord ~D est , connexe e t a pour ~quation
p(z) = O et f un courant d'ordre nul de degr~ q (resp. 2n-q-i ) sur ~D .
Alors il existe une forme diff~rentielle ~k , F , d~finie sur M~D qui v~ri-
fie les formules de plemelj suivantes :
a/ sii f est une forme diff~rentielle 91 (il suffit alors que SD soit 9 I + ~ a>O)
I r 2~(z
F(z) : f(~) ^ ~°(z,~)H (resp. F(¢) = JlzE~Df(z) ^ ,~)).
~E~D
Modulo ~p, F a un pro!£ngement continu F+ ~ D e_!t F- _~ H "~ D tel que
(F+- F- I V)t= (-l)q ft ~ " (-1)q+l ft)
(F + + F- I V)t = 2(VP ( f(~) ^ ~°(z'~) )t

J ~C~D
~_esp. (VP IzE3 D f(z) ^ ~q(Z ,o)#

b/ si f est un courant d'ordre nul tel que
[i~ f ]O,q+] A ~ p = 0 (resp. [ i. f ] n,n-qA~p = O)
ok i est l'injection de }D dans M
F(z) = <f, i a ( z , . )> ( r e ~ . F(~) = <f, i ,~)>)
F admet des valeurs au bord au sens des courants sur SD :

+
Vb~D F et Vb;D F qui v~rifient :
<Vb~D
+ F _ Vb;D F ,~ > = (-l) q <[i, f]O,q+l ,~ > (resp. (-I) q+l <[i, f]n,n-q,~ >)
pour toute forme continue ~ sur V ,
de plus
I/ s i q = n-I (resp. q = O ) F est -~-ferm~e sur M'-~D
2/ s i I ~<q..<n-2 et si f es__t CR , F est-~-ferm~e sur M'-~D

156
3/ s__! q = O (resp. q = n-I ) et si f est CR , F est ~-ferm@e sur M'-~D
et fIM~O .
En regardant le cas q = O on obtient la g ~ n @ r a l i s a t i o n suivante du th@or~me
de B o c h n e r :
COROLLAIRE 2.5. - Soient M une v a r i @ t @ de Stein de d i m e n s i o n n (n ~2 ) , D
un domaine r e l a t i v e m e n t compact de M ~ bord , connexe et f une mesure CR
sur ~D , alors la fonction F d~finie sur M~D par
F(z) = I f(~)A~O(z,O = <f , i* n ° ( z , • ) >

~E~D
o_~ i : ~D=-+ M est l'injection de ~D dans M , est h o l o m o r p h e dans M~$D , nulle
sur M~5 et admet une valeur au bord sur ~D Vb~D F = f .
Si de plus f est ~ P sur ~D ( p$I ) , F E ~P (~) n ~D) .
D ~ m o n s t r a t i o n du th~or~me 2.4.
Si f est un courant d'ordre nul sur ~D , ou une forme d i f f @ r e n t i e l l e ~I sur
~D , on d~finit, en u t i l i s a n t les n o y a u x de H E N K I N et L E I T E R E R [7] (voir aussi § I ) ,
ia t r a n s f o r m ~ e de B o c h n e r - M a r t i n e l l i g ~ n ~ r a l i s @ e de f :
F(z) = <f, i* ~(z , . )> I f(O ^ ~q(Z, ~)si f est de type (O,q)
~ESD
et F(~) = <f , i ~ ( • ,0 > = f(z) (z,O si f est de type (n,n-¢-l) .
zE~D q
F est d~finie et ~k s~r M'-~D s i l e noyau ~°(z,O e s t de d a s s e ~k sur

q
M × M'- A(M).
Les formules de Plemelj du th@or~me 2.4., r@sultent alors de l'@tude de la trans-
form~e de B o c h n e r - M a r t i n e l l i que nous ferons au p a r a g r a p h e 3.
O n d@duit facilement la deuxi~me p a r t i e du t h @ o r ~ m e de la d @ f i n i t i o n des courants
CR et de la propri@t@ suivante des noyaux ~o :

q
-$~ ~oq = -~z ~oq-I ' q = O , ... , n
avec ~ I = f2n° = 0 .
/ I # l
3. TRANSFORMEE DE B O C H N E R - M A R T I N E L L I GENERALISEE.
On s'int~resse au p r o b l ~ m e suivant : soient U un ouvert d'une vari@t@ a n a l y t i q u e
complexe M , V une hypersurface rgelle, connexe, ~I , orientge de U telle que U'-V

157
ait deux composantes connexes U÷ e~ U ; 6t~nt donn6 une fonction, une forme ou
un courant f sur V , peut-on trouver une fonction ou une forme F sur U + U U-
telle que f soit le saut de F ?
Les premiers r6sultats de ce type sont dus ~ PLEMELJ [IO] en 1908. II d6montre
un th6or~me de saut dans ~ pour la transform6e de Cauchy. Cela a 6t@ g~n6ralis6 en-
suite g ~n pour la transform6e de Bochner-Martinelli par HARVEY et LAWSON [5] dans
le cas o~ la donn6e est une fonction ~] et par HARVEY et POLKING [6] dans le cas o~
la donn6e est une (p,q)-forme diff6rentielle ~l . Des r6sultats du m~me genre ont 6t6
obtenus r6cemment par DOLBEAULT [3] dans le cas ob l'espace ambiant est un hyperplan
r6el de {n et en utilisant un noyau d6duit du noyau de Bochner-Martinelli.
Ici nous consid~rons une vari~t~ de Stein M et nous rempla~ons le noyau de
Bochner-Martinelli par les noyaux de HEh~IN-LEITERER [7] (voir aussi § I).
On notera ~,q(V) l'espace des sections ~| de la restriction du faisceau
des (p,q)-formes sur M ~ la sous-vari~t~ V .
PROPOSITION 3.1. - Soient M une vari~t~ de Stein, U un ouvert de M , V une hyper-
surface ~I , orient~e de U telle que U~V ait deux comp0santes eonnexes

......... U+
et U- avec ~U + = V . Soient f C ~lo,q(V) un_~e (O,q)-forme diff~rentielle ~1
s~__~_ort compact sur V et F(z) = J~CV f(~) ~ ~ ( z , ~ ) la transform6e de Bochner-
Martinelli _$@n6ralis6e de f . On suppose que V est donn6e par l'@quation p(z) = 0 .
Alors n~u]o ~p ,F I a un prolongement continu F± ~ U± U V et on a

U±
( F+ - F-[V)t = (-l)q ft
--
et ( F + + F -I V)t = 2(VP ir f(~) ^ ~ (z,~)) t •
) ~CV
D e pl~s pour tous compacts K~V a ssez petit et L c
~± il existe une cons-
tante C t.elle que
IIF±II~,L ~ CIfII~,q(V )
pour toute f E ~J
q(V)~ telle que supp f = K .
D~monstration.
On remarque tout d'abord que l'on peut facilement se ramener au cas ob f est
support dans un domaine de carte.

158
On r6duit ensuite le probl~me au cas oO f est une fonction en reprenant la
m6thode utilis6e par HARVEY et POLKING [6] dans la d6monstration du th6or~me de Plemelj
dans {n pour les formes diff6rentielles.
Si f est une fonction ~ I ~ support compact sur V , contenu dans un domaine
de carte de M , on consid~re un domaine D relativemezt compact dans M tel que
D c M ~ V , SD soit ~l et supp f c ~D N V .
Pour d6montrer la formule de saut relative g F(z) =[ f(~)~°(z,~) = (f(~)~°(z,~)

J
~6V ~6ZD
on utilise la m6thode de M~hRTINELLI [9] :
On montre que
(I) lira [ (f(~) - f(z))~°(t,~) = [ (f(~) - f (z))~°(z,~)

t÷z ) )
t£~D ~6~D ¢E~D
la seconde int6grale ~tant d6finie ear f est ~ I et Qo admet une singularit~
d'ordre 2n-] en z = { .
Par ailleurs on a
I ~6~D(f(%) - f(z))a°(t,C) = F(t) - f(z) f~6DD ~°(t'~)
f(~) - f(z))a°(t,~) =
~C~D VF(t) si t £
gr[ce aux propri6t@s du noyau [2° ( ~ 9°(z'{) = 6z o~ 6z est la masse de Dirac
ell Z ) ,
On dgduit alors facilement de (I) et (2) l'.existenee de F+ et F- et la
relation F + - F-IS D = f .
Pour la relation avec la valeur principale de Cauchy on suit la m~thode de HARVEY-
LAWSON ([5] , appendiee B ) .
La seule difficult6 est l'existence lorsque V est de volume fini de VP[ ~°(z,~) .
J<6V
Cela r6sulte de l'expression locale suivante du noyau ~°(z,%) :
~O(z,~ ) (n-l)! ~n lu 2n
[u L0~(u) ^ c0~(u)
(z,~) c(z)
(2iv) n lu!~n <7, u> n
159
o~ u = (Ul,...,u n) est l'expression locale de la section s et c une fonction ~.

q.e.d.
Nous allons maintenant consid6rer le cas o~ f est une (~, n-q-1)-forme
diff6rentielle sur V .
PROPOSITION 3.2. - Soient M une vari6t6 de Stein, U un ouvert de M , V une
hy~ersurface ~I , orient6e de U telle que U ~ V a deux composantes connexes

+
U _et
_ U- avec ~U + = V . -Soit
- f 6 ~In,n_q_l(V) une (n,n-q-1)-forme diff~ren-
tielle @i ~ support compact sur V et F(~) = f f(z)^ ~°(z,~) la transform~e

-- -- Jz6V q
de Bochner-Martinelli g6n6ralis6e de f .On suppose que V e s t donn6e par l'6quation O(z)=O.
Modulo~p ~{ a un prolon~ement continu F± ~ U± U V et on a

- U± •
(F + - F-,v)t = (-l)q+] ft __et (F + + F-Iv)t=2(VP IJzeVf(z) ^ ~ ( z , ~ ) ) t
De plus.pour tous compacts K c V assez petit et L c U± il existe une eonstan-
te c telle que
]F~II%L ~ C{lfll~l
O n , n _ q _ i (V)
~our toute f 6 ~I (V) telle que supp f c K

n,n-q-1
D@monstration.
Comme pr6c@dem~ment, nous pouvons supposer que f est g support dans un domaine
de carte W de M .
Prenons des coordonn6es sur W ,dans lesquelles les sections s et s de [7]

^
s'6crivent respectivement u = (uj)j=l,..., n et 0 = (uj)j=l,..., u
On d6finit alors le noyau ~ sur W x W de la mani~re suivante :
on pose ~z,<(u) = A u.
j=l dz'~ 3
n
~' %(0) = Z (-I) j - I 0. A - 0S
z, j=l 3 s¢j 3z'~
v ^
et ~(z,~)
(2i~r)n z,
On a la d6composition ~(z,~) = Z f?~(z,~) o~ [2p est de type (p,q)

q
q=o,... ,n-] "
en Z . p=o,... ~n
160
n-I
On notera ~Q n = ~q(Z,~) et on remarquera que ~ ~°(z ~) n'est
q
q=o,...,n-I q=o
autre que ~o
W×W
On a alors
F(~) = [ zEV
f(z) ^~°(z,~)
q
= I
J
f(z) ^ ~°(z,~)
z£V
zEV zEV
La premiere int~grale est une fonction continue sur W car ~°(z,~) - ~n(~,z) ad-
met une singularit~ d'ordre 2n-2 sur A(W) la diagonale de W x W .
Pour la seconde int~grale on peut d~montrer , par des m~thodes analogues , une
proposition ~quivalente ~ la proposition 3. l.

q.e.d.
Regardons maintenant le cas o~ la donn~e est un courant d'ordre nul sur V :
PROPOSITION 3.3. - Soient M une vari~t~ de Stein , U un ouvert de M , V une
hypersurface ~ , orient~e de U telle que U~V a deux composantes connexes U+
et U- avec ~U + = V . On suppose que V est donn~e par l'~quation p(z) = 0 .
Soient f un courant d'ordre nul sur V , d e desr~ q (resp. 2n-q-| ) ~ su~F
port compact tel que [i, f] A~p = 0 (rest. [i. f]n'n-qA~p= O) o_~ i est
l'injection de V dans U .
Alors F(z) = <f, i* ~(z, . )> (resp. F(~) = <f , i* ~( . , ~)> )
ad__~me~ des valeurs au bord su_r V , vb~ F e__tt vb~ F qui v~rifient :
<vb V+ F - Vbv F , ~ > = (-1) q < [i. f ] O,q+], ~ > (resp.(-|)q+1 <[i, f]n,n-q , ~ >)
pou r toute forme ~ continue sur V .
D~monstration.
On travaille par dualit~ en utilisant les propositions 3.1. et 3.2.

161
B IBL I OGRAPHI E
[I] S.BOCHNER. - Analytic and meromorphic continuation by means of Green's formula.
Ann. of Math. (2), 44, 1943, p. 652-673.
V
[2] E.M. CIRKA. - Analytic representation of CR-functions. Math. USSR, Sbornik (4) ,
27, 1975, p. 526-553.
[3] P.DOLBEAULT. - Th~or~me de Plemelj en plusieurs variables. A paraltre.
[4] G.FICHERA. - Caratterizzazione della traccia, sulla frontiera di in campo, di
una funzione analitica di piu variabili complesse. Atti Aecad. Naz. Liencei
Rend. Sci. Fis. Mat. Nat. (8)~ 22, 1957, p. 706-715.
[5] R.HARVEY et H.B.LAWSON. - Boundaries ~f complex analytic varieties I . Ann. of
Math., 102, 1975, p. 233-290.
[6] R.HARVEY et J.POLKING. - Fundamental solutions in complex analysis. Duke Math. Jour-
nal (2), 46, 1979, p. 253-340.
[7] G.M.HEN~KIN et J.LEITERER. - Global integral formulas for solving the ~-equation
on Stein manifold. Ann. Pol. Math., 39, 1981, p. 93-116.
[8] J.J.KOHN et H.ROSSI. - On the extension of holomorphic functions from the boundary
of a complex manifold. Ann. of Math. (2), 81, 1965, p. 451-472.
[9] E.MARTINELLI. - Sulla determinazione di una funzione analitica di piu variabili
complesse in un campo, assegnatone la traccia sulla frontiera. Ann. di Math.
~ura ed appl. (4), 55, 1961, p. 191-202.
[ I0] J.PLEMELJ. - Ein Erganzungssatz zur Cauchyschen Integraldarstellung analytischer
Funktionen, Randwerte betreffend, Monatsh. Math. und Phys. 19, 1908, p. 205-210.
[ Ii] J.POLKING et R.O.WELLS. - Boundary values of Dolbeault cohomology classes and a
generalized Bochner-Hartogs theorem. Abh. Math. Sem. Univ. Hamburg, 47, 1978,
p. 3-24.
[12] B.M.WEINSTOCK. - Continuous boundary values of analytic functions of several
complex variables. Proc. amer. Math. Soc. 21, 1969, p. 463-466.

COMPARISON OF C A P A C I T I E S IN {n .
Norman Levenberg
B. A. Taylor
1. Introduction. Several notions of "capacity" have been intro-

duced in the theory of functions of several complex variables in r e c e n t
years. S o m e of t h e s e , s u c h as the p r o j e c t i v e capacity of H. A l e x a n d e r
[A-l, A - 2 ] , the capacities of M o l z o n , Shiffman, and Sibony [MSS], [MS],
and the relative capacity of B e d f o r d and Taylor [BT] have quite
natural connections with problems in c o m p l e x analysis. However, as
capacitary functions on ~n they have some unusual properties.
Generally, to v i e w them as c a p a c i t i e s on {n it is n e c e s s a r y to
localize and then there a r e no n i c e global properties s u c h as t r a n s -
lation invariance or scaling properties. On t h e o t h e r hand, there are
quite natural extensions to {n of t h e notions of capacity defined in
terms of t h e Robin constant, Tchebvsheff constants, and transfinite
diameter. Our purpose in t h i s note is to g i v e a proof of a theorem
which allows a direct comparison of two of these capacities. Combined
with earlier work [AT], [SAD], [Z], this then shows that these
capacities--the ones defined in t e r m s of T c h e b y s h e f f constants, a
Robin constant, and a transfinite diameter--are all comparable. In
particular, all have the same null sets--the pluripolar sets in ~n.
2. The Robin constant and relative projective capacities. O n e of

the capacities we d i s c u s s is b a s e d on an a n a l o g u e of t h e Robin con-
stant. This notion, called the {n-capacity by Z a h a r j u t a [Z] , is
defined as follows. Following Siciak [S-l] we let L denote the
class of all p l u r i s u b h a r m o n i c functions v on {n such that
v(z) <_ logJz + o(1), Jz T ÷
Then, given a compact set K in {n define
UK(Z) = sup{v(z) : v e L, v(z) < 0 for a l l z e K}
and let
(2.1) UK(Z) = lim sup UK(%)

183
denote the u p p e r semicontinuous regularization of uK . It is a

theorem of S i c i a k [S-l] that either u~ E +~ or u~ e L. Further,
u K E +~ if and o n l y if K is p l u r i p o l a r .
Definition. (Siciak IS-l], Zaharjuta [Z]). If K is a c o m p a c t set

in ~n r then
y = y(K) : lim sup [u~(z) - log Izl]

rz I + +~
and
C(K) = exp(-y(K)).
Of course, in the plane, u~ is the Green's function for ~\K

with pole at +~ , y is the R o b i n constant, and C(K) is the o r d i -
nary logarithmic capacity (see e.g. IT]). In ~n , the function u~
need not be smooth (or even continuous), but it does satisfy the
complex Monge-Ampere equation in the complement of K (see e.g. [BT] ,
Corollary 9.4, or [M]),
c , n
(dd u K) : 0 in Cn\K .
We also have that (see [BT], Sections 5,6)
UK(Z) = 0, z ~ K\E
where E is a p l u r i p o l a r set.
Other natural capacities in ~n can be d e f i n e d in terms of

Tchebysheff constants. We w i l l study two such capacities. First,
consider the capacity which is e s s e n t i a l l y the same as the p r o j e c t i v e
capacity studied by H. A l e x a n d e r . Let II IIK denote the u s u a l supremum
norm on K. For each d : 0,I,2,... let ~0 denote the c l a s s of
all p o l y n o m i a l s of d e g r e e at m o s t d whose supremum on the u n i t ball
is at l e a s t 1 ,
~ d = {Pd: Pd is a p o l y n o m i a l of d e g r e e ! d, sup IPd(Z)[ i l}

Izl: 1
T h e n we have, as usual, the T c h e b y s h e f f constants for a compact set K,
Md(K) : inf {]lpdll~ : m d e 6Od}.
And finally the capacity,
T(K) : i n f { [ M d ( K ) ] I/d : d : 0,1,2 .... } .

164
This capacity is, locally, equivalent to A l e x a n d e r ' s projective

capacity. A more complete discussion of T is given in [AT],
Section 2, along with a quantitative comparison of T with the rela-
tive capacity used in [BT]. An important fact about T is the fol-
lowing theorem of Siciak ( [S-2] , S e c t i o n 9) which shows that T can
be completely described in terms of the extremal function uK .
Theorem. Let K be a compact subset of the unit ball. Then
1
max u K (z )
log T(K} iz I:1
So, T(K) is related to the size of uK on the unit ball, while

C(K) , t h e capacity defined in terms of the Robin constant, is related
to the growth of u K* at <~ . The logarithmic convexitv of
m(r) = max u*(z) , r > 0

r z I= r
[
shows that m(r) - log r is a decreasing function, hence

lie [m(r) - log r] < re(l) or
y (K) < max u K*(z)

rzl=l
By Siciak's theorem, this can be nut in terms of the capacities as
T(~) < C(K)
On the other hand, it w a s shown in [Th] that if K C {Izl ~ i] , t h e n
(2.2) IJl=l u (z) d0(z) : n (K)

#
where d denotes surface area measure on [z[ = 1 and C n = ['{fI=idg(z)"
Thus, the size of uK on Iz! : 1 is estimated in terms of the size

of uK at ~ , which then allows a comparison of the capacities in
the other direction.
Theorem 1. If K is a compact subset of ~n , then
T(K) < C(K) •
On the other hand, there exist constants A,% > 0 such that for all
compact sets K C {Izl £ i},
C(K) < A[T(K)]

165
Proof. We have a l r e a d y shown that T(K) < C(K). To see that the
other estimate of the T h e o r e m follows from (2.2), c o n s i d e r the f u n c t i o n
_ l fl=lu~(r~)d<~(~)
~ - log r, which is a l o g a r i t h m i c a l l y convex
A(r) Cn I
function of r with lira A(r) < y(K). Thus, A(r) < A(1) + log r
n 7 + log r because of (2.2). Because u K* is a n o n n e g a t i v e pluri-

subharmonic function, we have max uK(z) < const. A(2) <
IzI=l -
const. [ny+ log 2] (in fact, we m a y take const. = 3), w h i c h is
equivalent to the e s t i m a t e of T h e o r e m 1 (with ~ = i/3n).
To p r o v e (2.2), we will w r i t e v(z) = log + [z I = max(log Izl, 0) ,

let R > i, and use the i d e n t i t y
(2.3) I (u-l°g R)(ddCu) J t'(ddCv)n-J: I (u-l°g R)dCv ^(ddCu) J^(ddCv)n-j-i

Iz I<R Iz[:R
+ [ (v-log R)(ddCu) j+l ^ (ddCv) n - j - I

ll<Ri
This follows, assuming that u is smooth, from two a p p l i c a t i o n s of

Stokes theorem. For, if T : (ddCu) j A (ddCv) n - j - I then the integral
ff
on the left hand side of (2.3) is equal to I (u - log R) ddCv ^ T =
- log R) dCv ~ T - du ~ dCv ~ T. But, the last t e r m is

Izl IoI<R
equal to
and (2.3) follows. In ease u(z) is only a locally bounded pluri-

subharmonio function, the formula still holds. See [BT] for the con-
vergence theorems to j u s t i f y the a s s e r t i o n .
If we n o w add the f o r m u l a s (2.3) for j : 0,1,...,n-l, then we
obtain
n-1
u (ddcv)n = [ i (u-log R)dCv i
(ddCv) j (ddCu) n - j - i
I I<R j:0 I I=R
n-i
(2.4) + [ [v - u] (ddCu) j h
(ddCv) n-j
j:l I I<R
v(ddCu) n + log R [ [(ddCv) n - (ddcu)n].
+ !r<R Iz I<R
166
If w e n o w let u : uK where K is a c o m p a c t subset of Iz[ ~ i, t h e n

it f o l l o w s that the last two terms of (2.4) vanish because v ~ 0 on
the support of (ddCu~) n (which is c o n t a i n e d in K), and because
I (ddCu) n : I (ddCv) n : c for R > 1 (see e.g. [TA]). Also,

Izl<R l~r<R ~
u K* (Z) _> iog+Izl : V(Z) , and (dd c l o g + I z l ) n is a c o n s t a n t multiple
of the surface area measure on Izl = i. Hence
n-1
(2. 5) const. f UK(Z)da(z) £ I ( U K - log R)dCv ~ ~]dcgJ ^~]dCuK 9-j-I
rz[=l j=0 Izp=R
Now use the fact that *
uK(~) -log R < ] + s when [z [ : R is large,
the fact that d C v ^ (ddCv) 3 ^ (ddCu) n r j - I ~ 0 on Izl : R, a n d t h e fact
that (see [TA]) , a s R ÷ ~,
d C v ~ (ddCv j (ddcu)n-j-I = I (ddcv)J+l (ddCu)n~-i

J
r E=R E~ I<R
---~ ! (ddCv) j+l ~ (ddCu) n - j - I : ~ (ddCv) n = cn
~n ~n
to c o n c l u d e that
< ny
~nn
l=llI! u~(z) do(z)
This completes the proof.
3. The capacity defined by T c h e b v s h e f f constants. Now, as far as

capacities on ~n are concerned, it is m o r e natural to d e f i n e the
normalized polynomials by c o n d i t i o n s only on the top d e g r e e terms--
i.e. more like "monic". For our purposes, it is n a t u r a l to m a k e the
following definition. Let ~d denote the class of all p o l y n o m i a l s
of degree d , P d : Fd + t e r m s of d e g r e e < d, Fd homogeneous of
degree d, such that Fd has sup n o r m at least one on the unit ball:
@d = {Pd : sup l~d(Z) l > l}

Iz1=l
Then define the capacitary function T(K) in the u s u a l way,
~d(K) : inf{ IIPdlI K : Pd e ~d }

and
T(K) : inf{[Md(m)]i/d : d : 0,i,2 .... } .
167
Then T(K) is t r a n s l a t i o n invariant and
T(IX) : AT(K) , i > 0 .
It is a r e s u l t of S i c i a k ([S-2], Section 9) t h a t the limit of the

sequence [Md(K)] 1/d exists.
It is e a s y to show that C(K) < ~[(K). See e.g. [Z] a n d [Sad].

And, the reverse inequality is k n o w n to h o l d for r e g u l a r compact sets
([Sad], Section i0) ; t h a t is, for those compact sets for which u~
is c o n t i n u o u s . A second proof of the e q u a l i t y C(K) = T(K) along with
an interesting representation of u~(z) in t e r m s of some extremal
polynomials has been given by Z e r i a h i [Zer]. Further, the capacities
T(K) and T(K) are known to be c o n t i n u o u s under decreasing limits in
the f o l l o w i n g sense. If KI~ K2~-'- are compact sets and K = NKj
then T(Kj) ~ T(K) and T(Kj)~(K) (see [A-l] for T ; a slight modi-
J
fication of t h e argument works for T ). However, it is n o t known if

the corresponding property holds for t h e set function C(K)- By
selecting a sequence K. of r e g u l a r c o m p a c t sets w h i c h d e c r e a s e to K,
3
we therefore see t h a t the q u e s t i o n as to w h e t h e r T(K) ~ C(K) is
equivalent to t h e c o n t i n u i t y of C(K) under decreasing limits.
In a n y case, however, we still have, in v i e w of T h e o r e m i, t h e
comparisons
T(K) < C(K) = T(K) < A T(K)
for K a compact subset of t h e u n i t ball which is r e g u l a r . But then

the last inequality also holds for all such compact sets because T
and T are c o n t i n u o u s under decreasing limits. Thus, we have the
following comparisons.
Theorem 2. If K is a c o m p a c t subset of {n , then C(K) < T(K) and

equality holds if K is r e g u l a r . If K is a c o m p a c t subset of the
unit ball, then
T (K) < i C (K) 5

for some constants A, 6 independent of K.
4. The transfinite diameter c a p a c i t Z. The other capacity we wish to

discuss is t h e transfinite diameter capacity of Leja. Following
Zaharjuta [Z], let e 0 ( z ) , e l ( z ) .... be an e n u m e r a t i o n of the m o n o m i a l s
~i ~n
z ~ = zI --- zn such that
168
a) the d e g r e e s of the
(z) e
are n o n d e c r e a s i n g , and
3
b) the m o n o m i a l s of a f i x e d d e g r e e are o r d e r e d lexi-
2 2 2
cographically; e.g. z I, ZlZ 2, ZlZ 3, z 2, z2z 3 , z 3
For an integer m > 0 , let
V ( < 0 ' ~ I ..... ~m ) : d e t [ e i ( 6 j ) ] i , j = 0 , 1 ..... m .
Then V ( ~ 0 , ~ I ..... ~m ) is a p o l y n o m i a l in [0'~i .... '~m of d e g r e e

m
~'m = ~ deg (e i) . Let
i=O
(4.1) Vm = Vm(K) : m a x { I V ( G 0 ..... ~m ) I : 50 ..... [m e K}

i/~ m
and dm(K) = Vm The transfinite diameter of K is d e f i n e d by
(4.2) d(K) : lim dm(K)
While the definition of d(K) was proposed by L e j a in [L] , it was not

until the paper of Zaharjuta [Z] that the limit defining d(K) was
shown to exist.
While it a p p e a r s that d(K) may depend on the c h o i c e of c o o r d i -
nates in ~n , it a c t u a l l y does not. That is, it is k n o w n [Sh] that
d(K) is i n v a r i a n t under unitary transformations of ~n . In fact, the
numbers Vm(K) of (4.1) are invariant under unitary transformations
whenever m is such that the m o n o m i a l s e0(z), el(z), .... em(Z) form
a basis for all polynomials of d e g r e e < degree e This is e a s i l y
-- m
seen as follows. Let U : ~n + ~n be a u n i t a r y transformation and let

U* denote the m a p induced on p o l y n o m i a l s by c o m p o s i t i o n , (U'P) (z) =
P(U(z)). If the space of p o l y n o m i a l s is e q u i p p e d with the inner pro-
duct
P(z)Q(z) do(z)
= f
Iz!=l
then U* is a u n i t a r y transformation. Let [aik] be the m a t r i x
representing U* in terms of the b a s i s {el(z) } , so that
(U*ei) (z) = ei(U(z)) = ~ aikek(z)-

k
Then det[aik] = i, because U* is u n i t a r y and {el} is an o r t h o g o n a l
basis. But then
Vm(U(K)) = max{Idet[ei(U(<j))] I: g0 ..... ~m e K }
= max{Idet[g aikek(~j)] I : {0 ..... ~m ~ K }

k
169
= Idet[aik] I max{]det[ek(~j)] I : ~0 ..... ~ m e K }
= 1 • V (K) .
m
Thus, the assertion d(U(K) = d(K) follows from Zaharjuta's theorem

that lim d (K) exists.
m
To m a k e the comparison of d(K) with <(K), we will use Zahar-

juta's characterization of d(K) in t e r m s of directional Tchebysheff
constants. First, let
MT(K) : inf {lied(z) + [ c e (z)II : c. ~ (~ }

3< d j j K ]
denote the Tchebysheff constant of K associated to the monomial
ed(z) and the given
ordering. Then, let ~ d e n o t e t h e s i m p l e x in
n
]Rn, Z --{8 : (81 ..... @n ) : Z @ = 1 8 i > 0} . If ~.(d) = (~i "''an)'
i:l l ' -- '"
aI an
where e d ( z ) = Zl ... Zn ' then for @ e E we let T(K,@) denote
11 v
the Tcheb sheff constant in t h e direction of 8 "--i.e
1
"[(K,@) = lira { M d ( K ) ~ " Fa(d)
Fa77 +8}
where, as usual, le(d) = aI + --- + an is t h e length of the multi-

index ((~i .... 'an ) "
Zaharjuta has proved the beautiful fact that
f
(4.3) log d(K) : ~ log T(K,8)dm(@)
where ~ denotes Lebesgue surface area measure on the hyperplane

81 + "'" + @n = 1 in ~n normalized so t h a t I dw(e) = 1
It is e a s y to r e l a t e the capacity T(K) with the directional

Tchebysheff constants.
Proposition. For K a compact subset of Cn ,
a) (K) < /£ inf{T(U(K),8) : U unitary, @ e Z}

and
b) T(K) > inf{T(U(K),(0 .... 0,I)) : U unitary }
Proof. Let P(z) = em(Z) + [ c.e.(z) be a nolvnomial such that

j<m 3 3 - -
Mm(K) = IIPIIK Then writing P(z) = Fs(Z)+polynomial of degree< s ,
where s is t h e degree of e (z) , w e have

m
170
Izl = l I[=l - hi_l: 1

But, if en(z) = z ~, w h e r e a : ~i'''" ,an), s = ~i + ' ' ' + a n ' then
i__ I Iz ~ 2dq ) (n i) [al! ' [(n - 1 + s) ~] -1 A2 so that

c= l~J=l I (= = - a n = a '
i - l ~ z) C ~ s . Consequently, ~ ( K ) ~ s >i-1/s M (m)I/s. But lim inf A-i/s > I/#-n

-- a s a --
Therefore, T(K,Q) > [(K)/~.~ for all @ ~ Z. However, T(U(K))=T(K)

for all u n i t a r y transformations U, w h i c h proves part a).
To p r o v e the o t h e r inequality, let P = F + lower order terms

S S
be a p o l y n o m i a l such that Ps 8 ~s and llPsIIK : Ms(K). Then
max IFs(Z) I = i, so we m a y assume there exists ~ 8 cn, I~l : 1 such

l~l=l
that F (<) = I. If U is a u n i t a r y transformation such that
S
U(0 .... ,0,I) : ~, then
Ps (U(z)) : zSn + l i n e a r combination of m o n o m i a l s of d e g r e e _< s .

S
NOW, the o r d e r i n g of the m o n o m i a l s is c h o s e n so that e (z) = z is
m n
S
the last m o n o m i a l of d e g r e e < s. In o t h e r words, P is a c o m p e t i t o r
- s
in the class of p o l y n o m i a l s defining < (u-l(K)). Thus, Ms(K)
Mm (U-I(K))" Similarly, the p o l y n o m i a l s s z ~ [ P s ( z ) ] b of d e g r e e IYI +bs

S
are c o m p e t i t o r s for the T c h e b y s h e f f constant associated with the set
U-I(K) and the m o n o m i a l z ~, w h e r e ~ = y + b(0,...,0,s). So, with 0 =
i( sb )
(0 .... 0,i) we c o n c l u d e that T(U-I(K) ,0) _< lim sup [~is(K)S bs+-~T~ =
-Ms(K)l/s, a n d b) follows
With the aid of Zaharjuta's theorem, (4.3), it is n o w e a s y to
prove the c o m p a r i s o n theorem.
Theorem 3. If K is a c o m p a c t subset of {n then
T(K) < ~ d(K).

If K C_{Izl ! I} , then
d(K) < T(K)I/n
Proof. The first inequality follows from Zaharjuta's theorem, (4.3),

and p a r t (a) of the Proposition. To p r o v e the second, note that
log d(K) = log d(U(K)) : ~ log T(U(K) ,8)d~(6) .

But f(Q) = log T(K,0) is a c o n v e x function of 8 on the interior of
171
E (see [Z]). And, because K C{Izl <_ I}, we have f(e) < 0.
However, for a n e g a t i v e convex function of 8 , we have
I i inf f(@)
f(8)d~(@) < ~ @ ~ int(E)
Also, by [Z] (Corollary 3), inf <(K,@) = inf <(K,@). SO, we

@e i n t ( E ) @e Z
{n ,
conclude that for every unitary transformation U on
t
log d(K) < -- inf log T(U(K),8 ).
-- n
8eZ
1
< -- log <(U(K), (0 ..... 0,I)).
-- n
Taking the infimimum over U and applying part b) of the p r o p o s i t i o n

then finishes the proof.
Remark: The c o m p a r i s o n theorems, Theorems 1,2,3, show in fact that

each p l u r i p o l a r set has outer capacity zero for all of the outer
capacities associated with T(K), C(K), T(K), and d(K). This was
already know for the c a p a c i t i e s T(K) and C(K). For the other
capacities, the result appears to be new.
References
[A-l] Alexander, H., P r o j e c t i v e capacity, Ann. of Hath. Studies i00

(1981), 3-27, C o n f e r e n c e on Several Complex Variables, P r i n c e t o n
Univ. Press.
[A-2] , A note on p r o j e c t i v e capacity, to appear in Canad.
J. Math. 34 (1982), 1319-1329.
[AT] Alexander, H., and Taylor, B.A., Comparison of two c a p a c i t i e s
in {n , preprint.
[BT] Bedford, E., and Taylor, B.A., A new c a p a c i t y for p l u r i s u b -
harmonic functions, Acta Math. 149 (1982), 1-40.
[L] Leja, F., P r o b l e m e s a resoudre poses a la conference, Colloq.
Math. 7 (1959), 151-]53.
[M] ~izon, R., Blaschke conditions for h o l o m o r p h i c mappings,
preprint.
[MSS] Molzon, R., Shiffman, B., and Sibony, N., A v e r a g e g r o w t h esti-
m a t e s for h y p e r p l a n e sections of entire analytic sets, Math.
Ann. 257 (1981), 43-59.
[MS] Molzon, R. , and Shiffman, B., Capacity, T c h e b y c h e f f constant,
and t r a n s f i n i t e h y p e r d i a m e t e r on complex p r o j e c t i v e space,
S e m i n a i r e Pierre L e l o n g - H e n r i Skoda, A n n e e s 1980/81, L e c t u r e
notes in H a t h e m a t i c s , vol. 919, S p r i n g e r - V e r l a g , N e w York, 1982.
337-357.
[Sad] Sadullaev, A., P l u r i s u b h a r m o n i c m e a s u r e s and c a p a c i t i e s on
c o m p l e x manifolds, Russian Math. Surveys 36:4 (1981), 61-119.
172
[Sh] Sheinov, V.P., Invariant form of Polya's inequalities, Siberian

Math. J. 14 (1973), 138-145.
[S-l] Siciak, J., Extremal p l u r i s u b h a r m o n i c functions in {n, Ann.
Polon. Hath. 319 (1981), 175-211.
[S-2] , Extremal p l u r i s u b h a r m o n i c functions and c a p a c i t i e s
in ~n, Sophia K o k y u r o k u Math. 14, Sophia University, Tokyo,
1982.
[TA] Taylor, B.A., An estimate for an extremal p l u r i s u b h a r m o n i c
function in ~n , to appear in S e m i n a i r e Lelong-Skoda, Springer-
V e r l a g Lecture Notes in Math.
[T] Tsuji, M., Potential theory in m o d e r n function theory,
Maruzen, Tokyo, 1959.
[Z] Zaharjuta, V., T r a n s f i n i t e diameter, C e b y s e v constants, and
c a p a c i t y for c o m p a c t a in C n, Math. USSR S b o r n i k 25 (1975)
350-364.
[Zer] Zeriahi, A., Capacite, c o n s t a n t e de Tchebysheff, et p o l y n o m e s
o r t h o g o n a u x associes a un compact de {n, preprint.
D e p a r t m e n t of M a t h e m a t i c s
U n i v e r s i t y of M i c h i g a n
Ann Arbor, MI 48109 U.S.A.
HIGHLY NONCONTINUABLE FUNCTIONS ON POLYNOMIALLY C O N V ~ S~S
by J6zef Siciak (Krak6w)
I @ Introduction. Globevnik and Stout [3] proved the following

theorem: If D is a bounded strictly convex domain in @N with ~ L
boundary then there exists a holomorphic function f in the Nevanlinna
class on D with the following " high noncontinuation property": For
every complex line L the plane domain LnD is the maximal domain of
existence of fILnD.
This theorem gives an affirmative answer to a question asked by N.
Sibony. Globevnik and Stout [3] and W.Rudin [8] asked if it is pos-
sible to construct such a function f with continuous or smooth bou~l-
dary values. Their technique could not yield such function. In [13~ we
have answered their question in the affirmative by the method of the
extremal function ~. Given any compact subset K of C N the extremal
function ~,~ is defined by
) sup(sup{p(x)l
n.>~1
the internal supremum being taken over all polynomials P o~ N complex
variables with deg P~<n and l~llK:=sup~IP(x)I ; x e K 1 ~<I. The extremal
function is already more than 20 years old and during this period it
found various applications in the complex analysis, e.g. in the theory
of interpolation and approximation by polynomials of several variables,
in the theory of separately analytic functions, it permitted to deve-
lop a natural generalization of the logarithmic capacity to the case
of @N, N>/ 2, it appeared useful in getting some results on value dis-
tribution of holomorphic maps (for references see [10] , [11] , ~12] ),
and quite recently it was used to give a local criterion for an ana-
lytic set to be a piece of an algebraic set. The last result (due to
Sadullaev [9]) is utilized in this paper to give an improvement of our
former solution [131 of Sibony-Globevnik-Stout-Rudin problem. Namely,
for every polynomially convex compact subset K of ~ we construct a
continuous function f on K such that for every algebraic set X in @N
with dim X>/I the function f restricted to XnK is holomorphic (in the
Cartan's sense) on the interior (relative to X) of XnK and cannot be
continued analytically on X beyond this interior. If K:=~, where D
174
is an arbitrary bounded convex domain or D is a bounded domain with

Lipschltz boundary, the function f is moreover ~ on D.
In [131 we have shown that the f~uction f has the above strong
noncontinuation property with respect to the sets X of the form X =
Ip(t); t ~ , where p : ¢ k _ _ ~ is a polynomial mapping.
2. Main Result. We need the following definition: An irreducible

locally analytic subset A of ¢# is called a ~iece of an algebraic set,
if there exists an algebraic set X in ~N with A C X and dim X = dim A.
We need also the following
Lemma 11 (Sadullaev's Local Criterion for Algebraicity ~9]). If A
is an irreducible locally analytic subset of ~N then the following
conditions are equivalent :
(a) A is a piece of an algebraic set;
(b) a compact subset E of A is not pluripolar on A if and only if
~ E is locally bounded on A;
(c) there exists a compact subset E of A such that ~ is locally
bounded on A.
Our main result is given by the following
TH~,OP.EII. Let K be a polynomially convex compact subset of ~N. Then
there exists f c ~ ( K ) such that:
I ° If A is a piece of an algebraic set and A C K , then flA is holo-
morphic on A (i.e. holomorphic at all regular points of A);
2 ° f has the following Strong ~oncontinuation Property ( ~ C P ) : For
every algebraic set X the set intx(X~K):=~a~X; there exists a neigh-
borhood U a of a with X ~ U a C K~ is the maximal domain of existence of
fllntx(XnK) (i.e. if g is a function holomorphie on a piece Y of X
and g = f on a nonempty open subset of Y~intx(X~K) then Y C X ~ K ) .
If K:=~, where D is an arbitrary bounded convex domain or D is a
bounded domain with Lipschitz boundary, then the function f is more-
over ~ on ~.
PROOF. First let us recall the following
Lemma 2, ~13]. For every compact subset K of ~N there exist an in-
creasing sequence of positive integers ( n j ) j ~ I and a sequence of pely-
~N
nomials on such that
(PJ)J >i i
175
(i) lira V .nj+

........I. = 0;
J -* ~ nj/
(ii) deg Pj ~nj;
(iii) ~ - ,11~j = li~ supt~.]11~

= s~plPjl
3 j_~oo J
The required function f may be now defined by the formula
(2) f(x) := /__a P.(x), xE~C,

j=l
where a is any real constant with 0 < a < 1 .
It is clear that the series (2) is uniformly convergent on K, be-
cause IIPjil~ ~1 ~ J~.=.iaF-~<+o~.I~ ~-K, the~ lira )~/n;)
J --" ~ N
= ~ K ( x ) ~ I. Hence the series (2) is divergent at all points x of
One can easily check that
(3) lim f - 7 a P. = 0.
S-~ j=1 J
Hence in order to show I ° and 2 ° it is sufficient to prove the lol-
l ow in g
Lemma 2 (An extension of the 0strowski theorem on lacunary power
series [2~,~4~,~5~,[13~). Let A be a piece of an algebraic set X. Let
f be holomorphic in the Cartan's sense on A (i.e. f is holomorphic on
Areg and locally bounded on A). Let (nj)j ~1 be a sequence of posi-

tire integers and let (Pj)j be a sequence of polynomials on cN
such that
(a) deg Pj gn.;
3~
subset of A (i.e. EDA is a pluripolar subset of the complex mani-

reg
fold Areg).
T hen
(c) For every compact subset F of A lira llf - ~ P . l i ~ / n ~ = 0;
S-~o j=1 J ~
(d) If U is the maximal open subset of X in which the series __ ~Pj
is locally uniformly convergent, and if D denotes the irreducible com-
ponent of U with ACID, then D is the maximal domain of existence of
the holomorphic function f(x) := .~_Pj(x), x e D .
First, in order to prove Lemma 2, observe that (d) follows from (c).
176
The statement (c) may be shown as follows.

Let F be a compact subset of A and let G be an irreducible locally
analytic set in ~ such that dim G = dim A and Ev F C G CCA. Put
fs := ~ P ~ and as'= lJf-fs IIE1/n~ " Observe that
l[fs~IEk< llfllE + }If-fsllE = jifliE + asn4<M1 ~ const, s>, I.
By the definition of ~( E% E
By the Sadullaev's Criterion ~ is locally bounded on A, therefore

there exists a constant M such that IIfs}}G~Mn~. It is also clear that
(Vs-loga s) / (log M - log as)~<h(x,E,G) , x a G , s>~1,

where Vs:= (I/ns)loglf-fsl and h(x~E,G) := sup[u(x)~, the supremum
being taken over all plurisubharmonic functions u on G with u~< 0 on E
and u~<1 in G. Therefore
exp v s -le(x) - f S (x)111n~ < M 2 asl-r p x £ F , S>/1,
where M 2 is a positive constant and r := suplh(x,E,G); x6 F] satis-
fies the inequalities O ~ < r < 1 (because E is not pluripolar on G). The
proof is concluded because a --. 0 as s---oo .
s
(Alternative proof of Lemma 2: By the Sadullaev's Criterion the
sequence {Vs} is locally upper bounded in A. Since v := lim sup v = - ~
on the nonpluripolar subset E of £, therefore by Bedford-Taylor [I]
v = -oo on A. Hence by the Hartogs Lemma exp v s -->0 uniformly on every
compact subset F of A).
To end the proof of Theorem let K := D, where D is a bounded convex
domain or D is a bounded domain with Lipschitz boundary. Then by the
Markov's Inequalities ( [7], [13])
tiD~'~lt~:--<~'~ilPil~: (deg ~02t~~ ~ith l,~i'= ~'1+...~
the series
j=1 J
is uniformly convergent on K for every multiindex cK . Therefore by the
Whitney's extension property of regular fields of Taylor series we can
conclude that f ~ ) and
~f(x) = £ a~Uo<~j(x>, x~ 5.
j=1
177
Examples. S ° Let B denote the unit euclidean ball of CN. Let

(uj)j~ 1 be a sequence of unit vectors dense on the boundary of B.
Let (nj)j~ I be a sequence of positive integers with lim nj+i/n j =~o,
and let (cj)j~/1 be a sequence of complex numbers such that
Co
limlcjl q/n3 = I and ~ n kjl c j l < + o o f o r k=l , 2 , . . .
Then the f u n c t i o n
nj
(4) f(x) := j~=icj ~ X , U j ~ , xe B,
where < . ,.7 is the inner product in 8N , is holomorphic in B, ~ o n

and has the SNCP.
In particular one may take c = (jl).log(j:)t
. , nj = j.I or c = a j~ ,
n = j.f where 0 < a < 1 .
It easily follows from the assumptions that for every multiindex
oo
the series ~ D ~ ( c j ~ x , u j ~ n~) is uniformly convergent on B and diver-
gent for all x in cN-B. Moreover, if E := { x; (Ix j]41/2} , then
If(x) - ~ c ~x,uj~nj" I~M(I/2) n~+~ for all x a E ,

j=l J
whence
= o.
By the Whitney's extension theorem and by Lemma 2 the function f has

the required properties.
2 ° Let D be the unit bidisc in 82. One may check that the function
oo n!
f(z,w) := a w ),
n=l
is holomorphic in D, ~ o n D and has the SNCP.
REFER~CES
~1], E.Bedford and B.A.Taylor, A new capacity for plurisubharmonic
functions, Acta Math. 149 (1982), 1-40.
~2~, L.Bieberbach, Analytische Fortsetzung, Springer Verlag 1955.
[3], J.Globevnik and E.L.Stout, Highly noncontinuable functions on
convex domains, Bull.Sci.Math. 104 (1980), 417-434.
~4], A°A.Gon~ar, A local criterion for single-valuedness of analytic
functions, Mat.Sb. 89 (1972), 148-164.
178
[51 , , A local criterion for single-valuedness of analytic

functions of several variables, ibidem 93 (1974), 296-313.
[6~, M.Herv4, Several complex variables. Local theory. Bombay 1963.
[7], W.Ple~niak, Quasianalytic functions in the sense of Bernstein,
Dissertationes Mathematicae, no 197, PWN, Warszawa 1977, pp.1-70.
[8J, W.Rudin Function theory in the unit ball of cn, Springer Verlag
1980.
[93, A.Sadullaev, An estimate of polynomials on analytic sets, Izv.
Akad. Nauk SSSR 46 (1982), 524-534.
~, J.Siciak, Some extremal functions and their applications .... ,
Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 105 (1962), 322-357.
~, , Extremal plurisubharmonic functions in Cn, Ann.Pol.Math.
39 (1981), 175-211 (also in Proceed. of the First Finnish-Polish
Summer School in Complex Analysis at Podlesice, &6d~ 1977, 115-152;
preliminary lecture notes).
~, , Extremal plurisubharmonic functions and capacities in
C n, Sophia Kokyuroku in Mathematics, no 14, Sophia University,
Tokyo 1982, pp. 1-97.
~, , Highly noncontinuable functions on polynomially convex
sets, Universitatis Iagellonicae Acta Mathematica (to appear).
Iagellonian University
Institute of Mathematics
Reymonta 4
30-059 KRAKOW, Poland
U n i f o r m a p p r o x i m a t i o n by solutions of h i g h e r
o r d e r C a u c h y - R i e m a n n equations
Joan V e r d e r a
F a c u l t a t de M a t e m & t i q u e s
U n i v e r s i t a t de Barcelona
Gran Via 585. B a r c e l o n a 7. Spain
i. Introduction. The theory of (qualitative) a p p r o x i m a t i o n by h o l o m o r p h i c functions

of one or several v a r i a b l e s has been a very active research area for a long time,
and consequently a great deal of r e a s o n a b l y complete results are known, mainly in
the one v a r i a b l e case [7,8,9,16]. In the last twenty y e a r s a t t e n t i o n has also been
paid to approximation problems by functions annihilated by differential operators
other than ~ (see for example [1,6,12]). More recently some new results have been
discovered concerning approximation by functions a n n i h i l a t e d by a (fixed) power of
the Cauehy-Riemann operator T : 2 ~Z on the c o m p l e x plane. We will recall some
of these results in s e c t i o n 2, and in section 3 we will p r e s e n t an e x t e n s i o n o f
one of them to ~n.
2. One v a r i a b l e results. Fix a compact subset X of C, and let H(X) be the algebra
of all functions which are holomorphic in a n e i g h b o r h o o d o f X. For O< mEZ, let
H(m,X) denote the H ( X ) - m o d u l e c o n s i s t i n g of (the r e s t r i c t i o n s to X of) the functions
f satisfying ~ m+If : 0 in a n e i g h b o r h o o d (depending on f) of X. Write
A(m,X) = { f E C ( X ) ~ m ~ I : o in X },
so that we have the obvious inclusion H ( m , X ) C A(m,X).
Problem (O'Farrell [i0]): describe those X for w h i c h H(m,X) is u n i f o r m l y dense in

A(m,X).
Of c o u r s e for m=O this Js the classical uniform a p p r o x i m a t i o n p r o b l e m by ratio-

nal functions (see [16]). The first theorem we want to quote is i n t e r e s t i n g because
it shows there is a s u b s t a n t i a l q u a l i t a t i v e d i f f e r e n c e b e t w e e n the classical p r o b l e m
(m=O) and the higher order case (m > 0). One s h o u l d remark that nevertheless this
result has a s u p r i s i n g l y easy proof.
Theorem (Trent-Wang [13]). If X has no interior points, then H(I,X) (and therefore
H(m,X), m > i ) is dense in C(X).
Thus the problem is reduced to compact sets with non empty interior, and, in
fact, to compacts which are the closure of their interior. It turns out that the
existence of interior points makes the p r o b l e m much harder, as it does in the holo-
morphic case. The best known result for the case with non empty interior is the
f o l l o w i n g e x t e n s i o n o f M e r g e l y a n theorem (m-O in the statement below).
180
Theorem (Carmona [4]). Suppose that @\X has only finitely many connected compo-
nents. Then H(m,X) is dense in A(m,X), O~m E ~.
It is w o r t h mentioning that for m >0 no compact X is known for w h i c h

H(m,X) fails to be dense in A(m,X).
The result of T r e n t - W a n g stated above is sharp only for m=l. In fact one gets
a smoother degree of a p p r o x i m a t i o n when m > i.
Theorem [15]. Suppose that X has no interior points and let f@C~(X). Then f
is approximable in the L i p ( m - l , X ) - n o r m by functions in H(m,X), 1 < m.
In [1.5] more precise results are stated involving S o b o l e v type norms. An inte-
resting fact to point out is that in proving them one is n a t u r a l l y led to a p p l y
the theory of C a l d e r 6 n - Z y g m u n d o p e r a t o r s of h o m o g e n e o u s type.
F u r t h e r results concerning approximation by more general H(X)-modules can be
found in [3] and [14 ].
3. The main result. We are going to discuss an extension to several variables of

the p a r t i c u l a r case of Carmona's result in w h i c h m=i and X is the closure of a do-"
m a i n with smooth boundary.
Theorem. [2]. Let D C C n be a strictly p s e u d o c o n v e x domain with a C S boundary.

Then each function f E C(D) satisfying
~2f
(i) ~. ~. - 0 , i _< i , j _< n,
l j
in D, can be uniformly approximated on ~ by functions s a t i s f y i n g (i) in a n e i g h b o r -
hood of D.
Remarks. (a) If in the s t a t e m e n t of the T h e o r e m the system (i) is r e p l a c e d by the

C a u c h y - R i e m a n n system ~ f/~zi = O, i < i < n, then we obtain a w e l l - k n o w n a p p r o x i m a -
tion theorem by h o l o m o r p h i c functions due to Henkin [8,p.663]. As we will see later,
the fact that (i) is a system of second order equations makes our p r o b l e m more dif-
ficult, so that new ideas and technical tools are required.
(b). As it is easily seen, a functions f satisfies (i) in D if and only if
there are h o l o m o r p h i c functions in D, say ho,h I ..... h n, such that f = ho+hl~l+...

• . . + h n zn in D. Since h.3 : ~ f / ~ j, i < j < n, the h .3 are determined by f. It
may h a p p e n that f extends c o n t i n u o u s l y to D and even that the h are u n b o u n d e d func-
J
tions. For example, take D to be the unit ball, hj : O, 2 <_ j ~ n, hl=-ho and
h (z) = (l-Zl)-~. Therefore the a p p r o x i m a t i o n p r o b l e m we deal w i t h cannot be tri-
o
vially r e d u c e d to k n o w n a p p r o x i m a t i o n theorems by h o l o m o r p h i c functions.
(c). We do not know w e t h e r the theorem is true for d o m a i n s w i t h C 2 boundary.
However, and example by D i e d e r i c h and F o r n a e s s [5] can be used to show that strict
181
pseudoconvexity is necessary.
We come now to present a description of the main steps in the proof of the
Theorem. We will use Vitushkin technique of separation of singularities, as adapted
by Henkin to deal with approximation problems by holomorphic functions in strictly
pseudoeonvex domains.
To get concise expressions for our formulae we introduce an operator, denoted
by 8, acting on forms in the following way
E fljdziAd~j 0 'E fljd[iAdzj.
As it is easily seen, a function f satisfies (i) in an open set ~ if and only if

~e $ f : 0 in Z .
Let (Bi)l<i< N be a covering of bD by open balls (of small radii), and consider
functions (Xi)l<i< N in C~(~n)'o O<--~i
~ --<i, spt X i C Bi, E Xi = I in a neighborhood
fo bD. Write A(D) for the space of continuous functions on D satisfying (i) in D.
Main Lemma. There exist operators
S,: A(D) ' C(D), liiiN,

i
such that the following properties hold for each f EA(D).
N
(a) f(z) = Z (Sif)(z)' z•D,
i=l
(b) 30 ~(Sif)(z) = O, for z in a neighborhood of D \(spt x i • b D )'
(c) S.f extends continuously to D, I < i < N.

i
Observe that the effect of the operators S~ is to distribute the singularities

l
of f among the S.f. The advantage of S.f with respect to f is that its singularities
I i
are concentrated in the small balls B i, and so Sif can be approximated by a dilation
argument [8,p.664] based on a simple geometric property of smoothly bounded domains.
Therefore the theorem will follow at once as soon as the Main Lemma is proven.
To prove the Main Lemma we are going first to find and integral formula for
f6A(D)g] CI(D). To this end consider Henkin's function [ 8 , p . 6 5 2 ]
n
(2) ¢(~,z) = ~ (~.-z.)p.(~,z),
j=l J J J
and Henkin's reproducing kernel [8,p.652]
(a) H(~ ,z) = ~(~,z) -n ~ (-I)J-IP ({,z) A a~Pi(~ ,z) d~,

j =i J i~j
where d~ = d~iA ...A dun. We will be concerned also with the kernel
n /~
(4) K(~,z) : ~(~,z) -n E (-l)l+J(~j-zj)Pi(c,z) ~ P 1 A . . . A ~ Pi A . . . A ~ PnAd~l A
i,j=l
A...Ad~. A .
3 " " A den"
182
Recall that
3
P.(~,z),
¢(~,z) (and thus H(~,z) and K(C,z)) are defined for ~ in a
neighborhood of bD and for z in a neighborhood of D. Using remark (b) and the reprod~
cing property of Henkin's kernel we obtain the following
Lemma i. For each f E A(D)NCI(D) the following integral formula holds
f(z) = e n < S b D f(~)H(~,z)+ (-l)nSb D (e-3f)(~)AK(~,z)l , zED.
Having at our disposal an integral formula we can easily write down the operators
S.. For f E A(D) ACI(D) define
i
(Sif)(z) = c n ~ b D f(~)Xi(~)H(~'z) + (-l)nCnSsD Xi(~)(e~f)(~)AK(~'z)' z~D.
One shows without pain that S f satisfies properties (a),(b) and (c), for f E
i
E A(D) NCI(D). The trouble is that we need to get S defined on the whole of A(D) in
i
such a way that (a),(b) and (c) hold for f~A(D). The idea is to remove the derivati-
ve on f in the second integral in the above formula by performing an integration by
parts via Stoke's Theorem. The problem in applying Stoke's Theorem is that we have not
defined K(~,z) for ~ in a neighborhood of D.
Fortunately, one knows several methods to extend the map P(~,z) = (Pl(~,z), ...
.... Pn(~,z)) to a map P~((,z) : (P~(~,z),...,P~(~,z)) defined on a neighborhood of
D× D, satisfying the following property: if ¢~(~,z), H~(<,z) and K~(~,z) are defined
by the right hand sides of (2), (3) and (4) respectively, with Pj replaced by P~ (and
3
by 9~), then the following "generalized Cauehy integral formula" holds
(5) U(Z) = C I u(~)H~(~,z) + Cnf ~u(~) H~(~,z), ueCl(D), zeD.

n JbD JD
Cvrelid first constructed such sort of Cauchy kernels in [ii] ~ and simpler and
more explicit constructions have recently been given in [2]. Using (5) and Stoke's
formula we are able to ge an useful expression for sir.
Lemma 2. For f E A(D)f]CI(D) and

l < i < N, we have
4
(6) (Sif)(z) : Xi(z)f(z) + Z lj(f,z), zeD,
j=l
whe~e
Ii(f,z) = -c n
~o f(~)(eY;<i)(~) A eK~(t,z),
D
I2(f,z ) = C n ~ D f(t)(YeYXi)(t) A eK*(~,z),
Is(f,z ) = C n ~ D f(~)~Xi(~ ) A H~(~,Z),
14(f,z ) = (-l)n-lenSD f(~) ~×i(~ ) A 8~8K*(~,z).
Observe now that the five terms in the right hand side of (6) make sense for
183
an arbitrary fEC(D). Hence it ls natural to define S.f, for f e A ( D ) , by formula

1
(6). It remains to show that, with this definition, the rlain Lemma is true.
One proves (a) and (b) applying the smooth case to the domain D e : {z/ p(z)<-~}
>0 and to the function fid e and then letting e+O. Here p is a defining function
for D.
Some technical difficulties arise in the proof of (c). Here we need in an es-
sential way the special properties of the map P* constructed in [2].
In particular we use the inequalities
(7) i I H~(~,z)I dm(~) ~ cons( r, zeD,

JDNB(z,r)
ill
(8) t te~CeK*(C,z)
1 dora(E) j const r, z6D,
JDnB(z,r)
where m is Lebesgue measure in cn, and B(z,r) is the Euclidean ball with center
z and radius r. Inequality (7) generalizes a familiar property of Cauchy kernel
in are variable, and it is interesting in its own right. For example, using (7)
one is able to prove the Lip ~ estimate for solutions of t h e ~ - e q u a t i o n by adapting
the one variable argument (see [2]). Inequality (8) is (essentially) reduced to
(7) owing to the particularly simple formulas defining P~.
Further details can be found in [2].
References
i. F.E. Browder, Approximation by solutions of partial differential equations,

Amer. J. Math. 84(1962), 134-160.
2. J. Bruna-J. Cuff-J. Verdera, Cauchy kernels in strictly pseudoconvex domains
and an application to a Mergelyan type approximation problem, Preprint.
3. J.J. Carmona, A necessary and sufficient condition for uniform approximation
by certain rational modules, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 86(1982), 487-490.
4. J.J. Carmona, Mergelyan type theorems for rational modules, Preprint.
5. K. Diederich-J.E. Fornaess, Pseudoconvex domains: an example with nontrivial
NebenhNlle, Math. Ann. 225 (1977), 275-292.
6. A.A. Goncar, On the uniform approximation of continuous functions by harmonic
functions, Isv. Akad. Nauk. SSSR Ser. Mat. 27(1963), 1239-1250.
7. L.I. Hedherg, Approximation in the mean by analytic functions, Trans. Amer.
Math. Soc. 163 (1972), 157-171.
8. G.M. Henkin-E.M. Cirka, Boundary properties of holomorphic functions of several
complex variables, J. Soviet Math. 5 (1976), 612-687.
9. A.G. O'Farrell, Hausdorff content and rational approximation in fractional
Lipschitz norms, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 228 (1977), 187-206.
I0. A.G. O'Farrell, Annihilators of rational modules, J. Funct. Anal. 19 (1975),
373-389.
11. N. @ v r e l i d , I n t e g r a l r e p r e s e n t a t i o n f o r m u l a s and L P - e s t i m a t e s for the ~-equa-
t i o n , Math. Scand. 29 (1971), 137-160.
12. J. Polking, Approximation in L p by solutions of ell~ptic partial differential
equations, Amer. Math. J. 94 (1972), 1231-1244.
13. T. Trent-J.L. Wang, Uniform approximation by rational modules on nowhere dense
sets, Proc. Amer. Math. Soe. 81 (1981), 62-64.
14. T. Trent-J.L. Wang, The uniform closure of rational modules, Bull. London Math.
Soc. 13 (1981), 415-420.
184
15. J. Verdera, Approximation by rational modules in Sobolev and Lipschitz norms,

Preprint.
16. A.G. Vitushkin, Analytic capacity of sets and problems in approximation theory,
Russian Math. Surveys 22 (1967), 139-200.
17. J.L. Wang, Approximation by rational modules in L i p ~ norms, Iii. J. Math.
26 (1982), 632-636.

Lecture Notes in Mathematics: 1094 Analyse Complexe

Transféré par

Informations du document

Titre original

Copyright

Formats disponibles

Partager ce document

Partager ou intégrer le document

Options de partage

Avez-vous trouvé ce document utile ?

Ce contenu est-il inapproprié ?

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Lecture Notes in Mathematics: 1094 Analyse Complexe

Transféré par

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Lecture Notes in

Edit6 par E. Amar, R. Gay et Nguyen Thanh Van

Nguyen Thanh Van

AMS Subject Classification (1980): 32 A 22, 32 D 99, 32 E 25, 32 E 30,

ISBN 3-540-13886-2 Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg New York Tokyo

Le C o l l o q u e de T o u l o u s e en Analyse Complexe a eu lieu

L'analyse complexe en p l u s i e u r s variables est relati-

Nous exprimons notre gratitude envers les 4 t a b l i s s e m e n t s

Universit4 Paul Sabatier de T o u l o u s e

Nous ne s a u r i o n s o u b l i e r l'aide d 4 v o u ~ d e P i e r r e Bonneau,

E.A., R.G. et N.T.V.

(par ordre chronologique)

S. BELL : Boundary behavior of holomorphic mappings and B-problem. (*)

JEUDI 26 MAI, matin

AMAR Eric (Bordeaux, France)

IMOKOYENDEA. (Toulouse, France)

Eric Bedford et Steve Bell

Joaquim Bruna et Joaquim M. Ortega

Philippe Charpentier et Aline Bonami

Jean Pierre Demailly

Norman Levenberg et B.A. Tayl~r

Eric Bedford and Steve Bell

Let ~ , Dcc {n be open sets, and let ~T : 9 × D ÷ ~ ,

f(z) c {w c D : dist(w,f(z0) ) < 6}

for all z E {z c ~ : Iz-z01 < E) (see [15]). The inverse correspon-

F-i : { (W,z) < D × ~q : (z,w) { Ff}

A correspondence is proper_ if a n d only if b o t h ~ : V Q and

spondences have the following properties, which are valid if ~. is a

Proposition i.i. Let f : ~i --o q2 ' g : f~2 --o ~3 b__ee p r o p e r corre-

Holomorphic correspondences were studied in a r a t h e r general con-

Theorem 1.2. If 9 is s i m p l y connected and has C , strongly pseudo-

(i) hg = h for all g ~ ! , and

(ii) h - l h (z) : u g(z)

(This r e s u l t is p r o v e d in [5]; a n d an e a s i e r proof is g i v e n in [4]

Aut~(f~) : {proper correspondences T : ~ --o i;i s u c h that h T : h}

It f o l l o w s that Aut~(~) satisfies (i) a n d (ii) above. Furtherr

We will always assume ~ , D connected. If f : Q --o D is a

It follows that, shrinking U if necessary, we may find holomor-

~D ~-l(z)~ : {fl (z) ..... fp(Z) }

holds for z { U . The number p is the generic value of #f(z) ,

(see [4,17]). (Note that the difference between f and f is that

Example 2.1. Let f : C --0 ~ be given by if = { (z,w) c ~2 : z : w

Given a bounded domain ~ << Cn , we set

Aut#(9) = {proper T : Ii~ ~ 9)

to be the proper self-correspondences of Q . Aut#(9) is closed

i.e. if T 1 , T 2 { Aut#(i]) , then TII , TIT 2 , T 1 u T 2 c Aut#(~)

Proposition 2.2. A correspondence T c: Aut#({l) is s t a b l e if a n d o n l y

Proof. Since T(z) < f-lf(z) , and f-lf(z) is f i n i t e , it f o l l o w s

Proposition 2.3. We may identify the c o r r e s p o n d e n c e f-lf and the

Proposition 2.4. For z { ~I , w e h a v e

f-lf (z) : u T(z)

The mapping (2.1) to the symmetric product is c l o s e l y related to

(2.2) hP(z)w p + hP-~(z)wm-l+...+h0(z) = 0

Normal Families. From either representation (2.1) or (2.2) it is not

Removable Singularities. If V c ~ is a proper subvariety, and if

An interesting feature of proper holomorphic correspondences is

Example 3.1. Let M , N be finite Riemann surfaces with nondegenerate

Example 3.2. (Self-Correspondences of '~ ) . Let f : ,: --o A be an

which are proper maps B : £ -* A Given a finite number B 1 ..... B

(#) Bp...B41 B 3 B21 B 1 A -~ 3.

We do not know, however, whether every self correspondence f : L -~ A

Example 3.3. If 9 = { Iz[2 + lw[ 4 < i} then T(z,w) : (w 2 , +

By [3], ~ cannot have a proper, branched self-mapping.